synopsis: you enter the games to escape your debts, only to realise you're being kept alive for someone else's obsession.
warnings (MDNI 18+ only!!) : smut (fingering, unprotected sex, creampie, rough sex, dirty marking/biting, powerplay, possessive/dom!jungwon), yandere behaviour, obsession, manipulation, stalking, slight coercion, degradation/praise mix, mentions of death and gun, not proofread.
note: this was requested! it's based on the first season since i haven't really watched the other two. this is prolly the fastest ive written a fic hehe i hope you like it!
word count: 3.4k
if you liked this please comment or reblog to give me your feedback! <3
you knew you weren’t going to win.
the moment you stepped into the games, surrounded by hundreds of desperate strangers in green tracksuits, you felt it deep in your bones.
you weren’t the fastest. you weren’t the smartest. you didn’t have anyone to form an alliance with, no tricks up your sleeve, no reason to believe you’d be the one to walk away from this alive. you entered because you had no other choice. the debt collectors waiting outside your door had made sure of that.
still, even as the guards shuffled you into the towering playground that would host the first round, you kept telling yourself to stay sharp, to fight. maybe you wouldn’t win, but maybe you could survive. maybe you could make it just a little further than the next person. that’s what survival was here, wasn’t it? not about skill or power, just about making sure someone else fell before you did.
the first game was simple: “red light, green light.” you’d played it as a kid, but here, the stakes weren’t bruised knees and scraped palms. here, the doll didn’t chant instructions for fun. its voice echoed over the yard in a flat, mechanical rhythm, and every time it said “red light,” players who moved even a fraction of a second too late were gunned down where they stood.
the sound of the first gunshot made your stomach flip. the second made your knees buckle. by the third, your heartbeat was so loud you couldn’t hear anything else.
you wanted to cry. you wanted to turn and run, but you knew what would happen if you did.
so, you forced yourself forward on shaky legs, moving in short, stiff sprints every time the doll called “green light.” you could feel the weight of its gaze even when you weren’t moving.
sweat clung to your temples. your limbs ached from locking in place. every step felt like it could be your last.
you were halfway across the field when it happened. you miscalculated the timing, legs too slow and your reaction too sluggish. you stumbled, your foot catching on uneven ground, and you pitched forward as the doll called “red light.” you weren’t supposed to fall. now you were not going to survive this.
you landed hard, your palms scraping against the cracked asphalt. you squeezed your eyes shut, bracing for the gunfire. your breath caught in your throat as you waited.
but nothing happened.
the silence stretched on, broken only by the distant shuffling of other players. you lifted your head slowly, your heart still hammering in your chest, and looked around. you could feel the doll’s sensor locked on you. you could feel the way the air thickened around you, like the system was holding its breath.
the gun never fired.
you scrambled back onto your feet, legs shaking violently, and forced yourself forward again.
the rest of the game passed in a blur. your ears rang, your vision swam and when the final countdown ended, and the doors slid shut behind the last surviving players, you barely registered that you’d made it. you just stood there, gasping, your hands trembling at your sides.
the others whispered about system glitches. about how sometimes the doll missed a player by accident. about how maybe you were just lucky.
you wanted to believe it too, but you knew it deep down that you hadn’t been fast enough. you hadn’t outsmarted anything. you should’ve died. the doll’s sensor had locked onto you. you saw it.
someone or something had spared you.
you noticed him that night in the dorms, one of the masked enforcers standing near the exit. his uniform was the same as the others, but something about the way he watched you felt wrong. his head tilted slightly when you caught his eye, his posture shitfinh when you moved past him, gaze lingering too long.
it wasn’t just that he was watching. it was the way he was watching. like he was studying you. like he was waiting for something. like he already knew you.
the next day, you overheard two players whispering in the corner, their heads bowed low. they were talking about the guards. about how some of them had special clearances. about how one in particular was known to move differently, to linger in the control rooms when no one else was allowed. a guard connected to the vips. someone with access. someone dangerous.
you told yourself it didn’t mean anything. until it did.
you should’ve died again.
when you broke one of the rules in the second game—a mistake so obvious that a guard should have dragged you away immediately—no one moved. the others stared at you, waiting for the punishment, but none of the guards reacted. none of the guns fired. you stood there, frozen in place, breathing too fast, waiting for the consequences that never came.
it didn’t make sense.
the same masked enforcer—the one who lingered too long—was stationed near the control panels this time. his hand rested near the emergency override key. his head tilted toward you, almost like he was waiting.
almost like he wanted you to see him.
the next game, you slipped during the tug of war, your grip loosening, your body tilting dangerously backward—but somehow, the rope didn’t pull you down. the other team lost their footing at the last second, their weight shifting inexplicably in your favour.
you barely held on and your team barely survived. when you stumbled off the platform, the same masked enforcer stood near the exit, watching you.
you didn’t know his name. you couldn’t see his face. but you knew. it was him. it had to be.
you began to realise you weren’t surviving because you were clever or strong. you were surviving because someone wanted you alive. someone was bending the system around you. someone who didn’t follow the same rules as everyone else.
you caught him again after the fourth game. it was subtle. a moment where his hand brushed the control panel too casually, where the timer extended just long enough to save you, where a guard hesitated when they should’ve pulled the trigger. you saw the way his head turned toward you, as if he could feel your eyes on him, as if he wanted you to notice him.
the rumours grew bigger, spreading around like hot tea. it was about guards with ties to the vips. about ones who didn’t have to follow protocol, who could break the rules if they wanted to.
you had dismissed them before. but now you weren’t so sure.
you didn’t know why he had chosen you. you didn’t know what he wanted. but you could feel it pressing in on you now—the weight of his attention. instead of feeling lucky, you felt more trapped
whatever this was, it wasn’t over. you weren’t safe. you were being kept alive for a reason.
a reason that didn’t feel like mercy.
you noticed little things after that. little cracks. the way his hand would twitch near his weapon when other players got too close to you. the way his breathing would hitch when you stumbled, like the idea of losing you—even by accident—rattled him in a way he couldn’t quite hide. you caught him staring too long, standing too close, his fingers curling into tight fists at his sides when someone else spoke to you.
there was something desperate about it which felt very off.
it built and built until you couldn’t take it anymore. you needed answers. you needed to see him. not the mask. not the uniform. the real him.
you waited until the halls thinned out and the guards dispersed, slipping away from the dorms under the buzz of half-working lights.
your bare feet slapped softly against the cool floor as you moved through the empty corridors, your heart pounding hard in your chest with every step. you didn’t know what you were walking toward, but you knew you wouldn’t stop until you found him.
you slipped past the security gates you weren’t supposed to cross, toward the back rooms—the ones you’d heard about in snatches of conversations, where the control feeds were hidden from the players. only select staff with connections to the vips were allowed here apparently.
you caught him in a maintenance room, just beyond the restricted zone. the door was cracked open, just enough for you to see his back, the pink uniform still clinging to him like a second skin.
you stayed frozen in the doorway, your breath catching in your throat as you watched him slowly lift the helmet from his head.
his hair was dark, matted slightly from sweat, sticking to the nape of his neck. he set the mask aside and flexed his shoulders, rolling the tension out of his muscles like he didn’t know you were there.
but he did.
he turned toward you, calm, steady, and met your wide-eyed stare with a small, knowing smile.
you didn’t recognise him. you had never seen his face before. he was just a boy—a stranger.
but it didn’t feel like you were meeting him for the first time. his eyes held something familiar, something that made your skin prickle and your lungs seize. it was the same weight you’d felt pressing on you during every game. it was the same suffocating attention you’d carried since the first round.
“you found me,” he said, his voice soft like it was meant for you alone.
he didn’t sound surprised or worried. it was like he’d known you would come.
your throat went dry, body locking in place. you wanted to run, but you couldn’t make your legs move.
“you’ve been…” you forced the words out, your chest rising and falling in sharp, uneven breaths. “it was you.”
his smile deepened, a slow curve of his lips that didn’t quite reach his eyes.
“you’re safe because of me,” he said simply, as if it was obvious. “i’ve been protecting you since the beginning. i didn’t want you to die.”
your stomach twisted painfully. you didn’t know him. you didn’t understand him. but the pieces had already snapped together in your head, each impossible survival, each glitch in the system, each unspoken warning—he’d been behind all of it.
“why?” your voice cracked, barely audible. “why me?”
he stepped closer, slow, unhurried, like he was giving you time to run, knowing you wouldn’t.
“because you’re mine,” he said, his tone so calm, so sure, it left no room for doubt. “i couldn’t let them take you.”
you could feel the panic building in your throat, but you stayed rooted in place as he closed the distance between you.
his hand lifted to touch your face, his thumb brushing lightly along your cheekbone. his touch was warm, careful, almost reverent.
“you only made it this far because i wanted you to.”
his words settled over you like a trap snapping shut, but there was no malice in his eyes. only certainty.
you didn’t know what scared you more—the way his touch felt almost gentle, or the way your body leaned into it despite the roaring alarm in your head.
his touch was slow, careful, but not gentle. it felt like the kind of patience that could snap at any second. like the stillness before something dangerous finally broke loose.
his fingers dragged along your waist, slow and deliberate, tracing circles over the thin fabric of your uniform like he was burning your shape into memory. his gloves pressed firmly into your skin, just tight enough to remind you that you wouldn’t be walking away from this.
your breath caught, but you didn’t pull away.
maybe you should have. maybe you could have. but your body didn’t move. you told yourself it was fear. but the truth settled heavier than that. the truth tasted like surrender.
“you don’t even realise what you do to me,” jungwon murmured, his voice low, frayed at the edges. “how long i’ve been watching you.”
“you were… watching me?” your voice came out small and shaken, heart hammering against your ribs.
his hands slid up your sides, pausing just beneath your ribs, holding you there like you were something fragile. his grip tightened, a silent warning, his thumbs pressing in hard enough to sting.
“you didn’t think you were surviving this on your own, did you?” he whispered, his lips brushing against your temple. “you didn’t really believe that, right?”
“i…” your throat closed up. “at first i thought i was lucky.”
he let out a dark laugh, his breath hot against your skin. “you weren’t lucky. you were mine.”
his grip moved lower, guiding you backward until your thighs bumped against the edge of the console table. when he lifted you onto the cold metal surface, his palms didn’t leave your body, his hands sliding down to your hips, caging you in place like he was afraid you’d vanish if he let go.
“look at you,” he breathed, his voice slipping, his composure fraying. “so perfect. so soft for me now.”
“please,” you whispered, your chest rising and falling in quick, shallow breaths. “i don’t… i don’t understand what you want from me.”
his thumb dipped under the waistband of your pants, teasing the skin there, but he didn’t pull them down yet. he just stared at you, his eyes drinking in every tiny tremble, every shaky breath, every small way your body leaned into him despite yourself.
his other hand came up to cup your face, tilting your chin until you had no choice but to meet his gaze.
“i’ve seen every part of you,” jungwon whispered, his thumb brushing over your lower lip. “you didn’t know i was watching, but i was. always.”
his voice cracked a little on the last word.
“i watched you when you slept. when you cried. when you begged to be saved.” his thumb slid into your mouth, pressing down on your tongue. “and you always will be. you’ll always be safe with me.”
you whimpered, your lips closing around his thumb without thinking, your breath trembling as you looked up at him.
“you’ll let me take care of you now, won’t you?” his voice softened, but it wasn’t a question.
“yes,” you whispered around his thumb, shame heating your cheeks.
his breath hitched, like that tiny, broken word shattered whatever fragile restraint he had left.
“that’s my good girl,” he whispered, withdrawing his thumb just long enough to grip your jaw, his touch rougher now, his desperation bleeding through.
“you’re always so sweet for me.”
his other hand finally moved, dragging your pants down slow and deliberately, savouring the reveal like he’d waited too long for this moment to rush it. when his fingers slipped between your thighs, he groaned low in his throat at the first brush of your slick against his glove.
“fuck,” he breathed, pressing an open mouthed kiss to your jaw, his voice breaking. “you want this. you’ve always wanted this.”
“i… i don’t know,” you gasped, your hips jerking into his touch.
“yes, you do,” he whispered, pressing his lips to the corner of your mouth. “your body knows. you’re already so wet for me.”
his fingers moved slowly at first, spreading your arousal, circling your clit in soft, measured strokes that made your stomach knot and your legs tense. he worked you open with dangerous patience, dragging two fingers through your folds, pushing them inside you until you gasped.
“say it,” he breathed, curling his fingers inside you just right. “say you want me.”
“i…” your voice trembled, your fingers fisting in his uniform. “i want you.”
his breath faltered. “again.”
“i want you,” you whispered, shame and pleasure sinking deep into your bones.
his thumb pressed firm, steady circles over your clit while his fingers curled inside you, coaxing desperate, shaky sounds from your throat. your hips rocked into his touch without thinking, the pleasure drowning out your guilt, your fear, your logic.
“that’s it,” he murmured, kissing along your neck, his teeth grazing your skin just enough to leave it stinging. “just feel me. don’t think. just let me have you.”
“it’s too much,” you whimpered, your walls tightening around his fingers.
“you can take it,” he growled, his breath heavy against your skin.
his breathing frayed as he worked you closer and closer to the edge, his control slipping with every heartbeat. when you tightened around his fingers, trembling, he didn’t stop. he didn’t give you space to pull away.
“mine,” he whispered, resting his forehead against yours, his breath hot and uneven. “you’ve always been mine.”
when you came, your body clenching around his fingers, your cry breaking the silence, jungwon’s eyes snapped wide, his pupils blown out like something inside him shattered.
“you’re beautiful like this,” he whispered, dragging his slick coated fingers across your lips. “taste.”
your lips parted before you could think, your tongue flicking over his fingers as he watched you with a trembling, starved gaze.
his composure cracked.
he tugged your shirt over your head with shaking hands, his mouth already moving across your skin, licking, sucking, biting along the soft curves of your chest, his desperation sharp and barely contained.
“the rest of you think i’m just an enforcer,” he whispered against your ribs. “but i have access the other guards will never have. i can override the system. i can pull you from the games whenever i want.”
his mouth worked hot, wet kisses over your stomach, his hands clutching your waist like he could anchor himself to you.
“you’ve heard the rumours, haven’t you?” he breathed, his hips grinding into your thigh. “about the ones who can bend the rules. the ones the vips can’t control.”
“what are you?” you choked out, your heart slamming against your ribs.
he kissed lower, his lips brushing the sensitive skin just above your hips.
“i’m the one who kept you alive,” he whispered. “i’m the one who’s going to keep you forever.”
his voice dropped, “i can break you. i can keep you. and no one can stop me.”
he pressed his cock against your entrance, dragging the tip through your slick folds, coating himself in your arousal. the slow tease made you writhe, your hands gripping his shoulders, your thighs pressing against his hips like you couldn’t decide whether to pull him in or push him away.
“please,” you breathed, tears prickling at the corners of your eyes. “please, jungwon…”
“please what?” he coaxed, his voice thick with amusement. “please stop? or please fuck you?”
you sobbed, your hips tilting forward despite yourself. “please fuck me.”
his eyes darkened, his grip tightening on your waist like he wanted to snap you in half.
“that’s my girl,” he growled, dragging you down onto his cock in one slow, brutal thrust that stretched you to the edge of pain. you cried out, clinging to him as his hips began to move in relentless, claiming thrusts.
“feels good, doesn’t it?” he groaned, driving into you harder. “so tight around me. you were made for me.”
“you’re too deep,” you gasped, tears slipping down your cheeks.
“you can take it,” he snarled, his teeth grazing your ear. “you’ll take all of me.”
he fucked you harder, each snap of his hips brutal, desperate, like he was trying to fuse your bodies together.
“you’re mine,” he gasped, his voice unravelling. “i’ve waited so long for this. i’ll keep you. i’ll never let you go.”
“you’re not supposed to—” you whimpered, your legs shaking.
“you belong to me,” he growled, dragging your legs higher around his waist, slamming into you so deep you sobbed. “you belong here.”
his rhythm never faltered, every thrust deep and claiming, every kiss desperate and filthy. his cock split you open, the obscene, wet sounds of your bodies echoing through the room.
“you’re so messy for me,” he groaned, watching your slick coat his cock. “so wet, so fucking perfect.”
“jungwon, i can’t—” you sobbed, your body teetering on the edge.
“yes, you can,” he growled, his hips snapping harder. “cum for me. now.”
when your second orgasm hit, your body clenching around him, your release washing over you in sharp, overwhelming waves, jungwon groaned into your skin, his rhythm stuttering as he spilled inside you, his cum hot and heavy, dripping out as he rocked into you through the aftershocks.
his arms stayed locked around you, his lips pressing frantic, desperate kisses to your jaw, your throat, your shoulder like he could carve his place into you.
his voice trembled against your skin, a soft, dangerous promise.
“you’re mine. forever. i’ll keep you safe. i’ll keep you forever.”
and the worst part about all of this was the part that made your stomach twist—you believed him.
A.N.- this story isn’t really for anyone else. It’s random and filled with spelling and grammar mistakes. This story doesn’t represent Han or any idols/celebrities in anyway, it is pure badly written fiction.
18+
Porn Star Han Jisung X HMV worker Y/N
"Ah Fuck!" Jisung pounds his cock like a hammer-drill, sending his co-star over the edge for the third time this session. Pumping her through her orgasum then grabbing a fist full of her hair, he pulled her off the bed and onto her knees, cumming all over her face. Jisung takes hold of the camera as she swirls his cum around her tongue. He then cuts the camera and they both compose themselves. "You good Dixie?" Jisung hands her a towel and a bottle of water.
"Very good Bunny. Do you think we got all the angles?" Dixie sits comfortably on his bed while she rehydrates. Dixie obviously wasn’t her real name and of course Bunny wasn’t his. In this industry it was strictly business so everyone used stage names and didn’t get too personal with each other. It was a quick greeting and then straight to business. AKA fucking each other’s brains out for content.
"Yeah I think so. Did the other video turn out alright. I didn’t see it on your hub profile." Jisung quickly zooms through the footage on his handheld and freestanding camera.
"I’ve got the last bit of editing to do tonight and then I’ll post it. My fans are excited for the co-lab . Let me know when yours is up and I’ll put the link in after mine."
"Sure, I’ll make it quick so the fans don’t have to wait long. Do you want another drink before you head out?" Jisung notices how she downed the water.
"I'm good thanks. Do you want help cleaning up or are you good for me to kick it?"
"No I'll clean up, I’d like you to get home before it’s dark."
"Such a gentleman Bunny. I’ll put a good word in with the girls." Dixie got dressed and took off her ruined makeup before leaving Jisung’s home.
This was Jisung’s first collaboration with a big star in the industry so he was glad that she was willing to put a good word in for him. A lot of the guys that do this type of work just want to fuck around and do kinky shit, so men in this business don’t have a good wrap with the female porn-stars.
He'd been making videos for a little over a year now. He never intended to do porn, he was sort of forced into it. His family had always been in debt and just like them, Jisung found himself in a money pit after he had to have emergency surgery to have his appendix removed. His family had no money to lend him and his job in the local cafe wasn't paying the bills. So to keep his home and pay off his medical debt he went on pornhub and made an account. His first video was awkward and it was obvious how nervous he was. But people liked the Korean 'shy bunny' touching himself on camera. The five minute video got him 7 followers and 63 views in its first week. The comments about how handsome and sexy he was gave him confidence to make another video. The second one was similar to the first but he played on the shy persona and wore glasses. The nerd vibe got him another 28 followers and quickly he found his page getting more and more attention.
After a month of videos, his channel was getting bigger and he got messages from other adult content makers about collaborating. His first collaboration was actual with someone he knew from collage. Her real name was Lillie but her porn name was Minx, she recognised him in one of his video's and reached out to him in the comments. He opened a private chat and told her it was his first time filming with someone, so she agreed to helped him through it. They made sure both of them had a recent STD test, discussed what would happen and the overall vibe they wanted the video to have. The only rule is no kissing. It’s a bit of a 'pretty women' type rule but Jisung agreed that he would keep his kisses for his girlfriend only, seemed like a logical rule.
Minx had done over 20 videos with other men but it was always rough and demeaning, most guys didn’t want to be the submissive but Jisung was more than okay with it when she brought it up. To Minx's surprise he was up for anything she wanted to do.
"You know, you are very trusting for someone who hasn’t done this before." She sits on his bed and opens her backpack, pulling out rope and a blindfold.
"I guess. Honestly I just need money and my followers have been begging me to try new things." He shrugs unbuttoning his shirt and pulling out his desk chair.
"The money will come don’t worry. You are already doing way better than I did this far in. How many followers do you have now?" She stands up taking the rope and began to tie it around his chest in a pretty pattern.
"Umm almost 150."
"Another 50 and you’ll start getting basic pay per-view, which is like £0.001, as long as you keep posting content. And then at 1000 followers you'll get the tip function so people can pay extra and be your top viewer. If your fans want this as much as you say they do, you’ll hit 1000 in no time Bunny."
"Yeah? Thanks for reaching out by the way. I was a bit stuck."
"No worries, besides I always thought you was cute in class. Now sit down and I’ll finish tying you up." She playfully pokes his chubby cheeks and helps him get into a comfortable position. He was gratefull for the playful gesture which calmed his nerves a little. This wasn’t Jisung’s first time sleeping with someone but having something like his skills or reactions in the bedroom judged by strangers and on the internet forever was a bit daunting. Maybe that’s why the idea of being tied up was so appealing to him when Minx asked. He couldn’t fuck up because he couldn’t move. "You ready? Oh! What’s your safe word?" She asked and he hadn’t really thought about it.
"I don’t know what’s yours?" He asked hoping it would give him and idea of what would be appropriate.
"Mines Pigeon. It’s something you wouldn’t say in a sexual situation. Could be like Pizza, light bulb, Giraffe."
"Ahh I see. Umm Quokka?" He says looking up at her for approval.
"Perfect and it suits you too with those chubby cheeks." She squashes his cheeks one more time helping him relax. "Now, are you still okay for me to use the ruler on your thighs? It’s gunna hurt."
"Yeah, go for it." He nod confidently.
"Cool, remember if it’s too much say quokka and we will stop. Don’t worry about the video, your well-being is more important." He nods again confirming with her that he understands. "Perfect, I’ll come in with the camera on and pretend to set it up, tease you a bit, slap slap slap and then ride you on the chair, yeah?"
"Yes." He says feeling his cock start to tingle between his legs but he had to quickly get rid of those thoughts as his character isn’t supposed to be hard from the get go. Minx ties the blindfold over his eyes and leaves the room. The space was darkly lit by red and purple lamps which made the scene all the more heated when Minx walked back in, fiddling with the camera and focusing it on Jisung. The view of him was his side profile on the main camera but Minx opened up his phone and started recording from her point of view.
"You’ve been a bad Bunny haven’t you. All I see is you desperately tugging at your cock begging for it to be in a tight cunt night after night. Such a waist of cum." Minx grabs a lazy hold of Jisungs chin and runs her thumb over his soft bottom lip. "Such a shy Bunny." Running her free hand down his chest, she got onto her knees in front of him. "Spread your legs." She demands but Jisung shakes his head slightly. "Bunny spread them." She says one more time through gritted teeth. Again he denies her, that’s when she reaches on his desk and grabs the ruler, smacking the top of his right thigh. The moan he let out sent a shock wave of arousal though Minx's body. Still Jisung didn’t spread his legs. "Naughty Bunny." She hits his other thigh and Jisung suppresses his moaning which came out as a whimper. She wasn’t hitting him hard but the sound of the plastic hitting his clothed thighs made it seem worse than it actual was.
Minx ran her hand over his tender legs and massaged closer and closer to his cock. "Bunny…" she calls up to him and gently runs the ruler up his bare chest and to his cheek. "Open Bunny." She taps his cheek lightly a few times with the ruler as if to threaten him, so Jisung hesitantly parted his legs allowing her to fit between the space. "Good Bunny." She drops the ruler to the floor and grabs hold of his clothes cock.
"Hmm." Again he tries to suppress a moan. Jisung struggles slightly against the ropes around him as she massaged him.
"That’s it Bunny get nice and hard for me." She felt him grow harder and harder in her hand until his trouser’s where practically bursting. "Let’s get you out of these." She stood up and set the phone in its stand still recording at a slightly higher angle. Minx returns and unbuttons his trousers and pulled them down along with his underwear. The phone got the perfect shot of his cock springing free. "Look how horny you are Bunny. So desperate to be touched." She returns to her knees and picks up the ruler again. "Are you going to be a good Bunny and let me play with you?"
"Mmm." Jisung’s nods, his chest falling and rising dramatically. She slapped his thigh again making him flinch but he could no longer contain his moans, enjoying the way her other hand caressed his balls. With each slap she touched his cock more and more. By the time his thighs started to burned she was jerking him off at an unforgiving pace. Just when he felt his orgasum approaching she suddenly removed her hand from his cock and slapped him on each thigh harder than before. "Fuck!" He grinds his teeth, voice laced with frustration.
"You can’t cum yet Bunny. My pussy hasn’t had its turn yet." Minx pulls her top off and her skirt slipped down to the floor. Having not worn underwear underneath she immediately straddles his tender thighs making him whimper at the discomfort. "Aww Bunny don’t worry, I’ll make you feel better." She lifts her hips and hoovers over his dripping cock while she buries his face between her breast, letting him lick and suck on her nipples. "Mmmm good Bunny." She moans as she sinks down on his cock. Jisung shivers at the much needed friction and threw his head back as she used him. Bouncing on his cock filling her perfectly and the two of them were a moaning mess. "You better not cum Bunny. I want you to feel my cunt squeeze around you, I want your cock covered in my cum."
Jisung tried to lift his hips to meet hers but it was no use, she’d tied him down to the chair too tightly so he was at her mercy. Luckily for him Minx's body couldn’t take it any longer and she came all over his swollen cock. He whimpers as her movements stop, he’s so close. He can feel his tears soak into the blindfolds fabric.
"Fuck Bunny." She hastily lifts off of his cock and reaches her hand between their bodies, grabbing hold of his cock and jerking him as fast as she could. His breathing hatched in his chest as he was sent over the edge, Minx aimed his cock so ropes of cum covered her chest and stomach. The moan that left Jisung were sinful and the whimpers that followed made her body set on fire all over again. "Good Bunny. Good Bunny." She whispers kissing his shoulder then standing up to turn off the cameras. "You okay Bunny?" She asks taking off the blindfold.
"Wow." His eyes adjust to the light and he sees Minx naked for the first time covered in his cum.
"I'll take that as a yes." She smirks grabbing a few tissues to wipe off the cum before it drips onto his floor. "Was everything okay? Not too much." She probes while untying him from the chair.
"Thighs are a bit tender but I wouldn’t call it a problem. Felt pretty good actually, I didn’t think I was into stuff like that."
Jisung recalls that day fondly, it set him on the right path in the industry and thanks to Minx he’s avoided some dangerous situations and people. If they didn’t abide by his rules and standards he wouldn’t have anything to do with them. His channel had grown to over 5000 now and he had made over 110 videos. A few companies had approached him but he would rather work for himself and make 100% of the profit than split it with some big business.
He tidied up after Dixie left and loaded the footage onto his computer to edit. His phone buzzed on his bedside table and when he picked it up he had a message from his best friend Felix.
Felix : Hey Man, are you and Beth free this Friday?
Jisung : I'm free, not sure about Beth. Why?
Felix : double date with me and Gennie?
He thought for a moment. It would be nice, he'd been trying to make things official with Beth for a while so he quickly texts her. A few moments later she says 'sure' and nothing else, not even a kiss at the end of her message.
Jisung : Yeah we are both free. Let me know the plan and I’ll see you Friday ;)
—————
Friday came around in no time. Jisung was in the Mall bathroom double checking his hair before he went out to the fountain where he would meet up with Felix and his girlfriend Gennie at 7pm sharp.
"Hey Jisung. How have you been?" Gennie gives him a warm hug, she was a lovely women and perfect for Felix in every way.
"I’m doing okay Gennie. It’s been a while."
"Do you know when Beth will be here?" Felix asks looking around to see if he could spot her.
"No I’ve not heard from her. I’ll text her again." Jisung pulls out his phone and started texting Beth. He didn’t see the worried look Felix and Gennie gave each other. The two of them have witness Beth being unreliable time and time again when it came to Jisung.
Half hour past and his phone finally buzzed. Felix saw his friends expression turn from hopeful to devastated. "She um… won’t be coming." Jisung sits on the fountain edge while Felix takes his phone and reads the message.
Beth : Jisung, I’m sorry but you and I just won’t work. I don’t see much point in dragging you along anymore. The sex was great but that’s all we had. I hope you find someone who likes your personality as much as your bedroom skills.
"That fucking Cunt!" Felix can’t help but express his anger and Gennie quickly covers his mouth as other people turned their heads at his outburst.
"Oh Jisung she wasn’t right for you from the beginning." Gennie sat beside him and rubbed his shoulder.
"I know… she used me. It’s fine… I-I don’t want to ruin your evening anymore than I already have. I don’t want to make you late for your table. I’ll just head home."
"No, stay out with us. We'll have fun." Felix says hopeful his friend won’t let Beth’s pathetic actions effect him.
"I'll be third wheeling." He shrugs feeling self hatred start to set in.
"You know what, my friend Y/N works upstairs. Let’s go and see if she’s in, we will make this night a good one yet." Gennie stands and pulls Jisung up with her. She walks ahead on a mission while Felix helps guide Jisung up the escalator. Gennie power walks into HMV and looks around like a meerkat for her friend. Her face lights up as soon as she spots her.
"Boo." Gennie grabs your shoulders making you jump and almost drop the CD's in your hand.
"Christ Gennie." You place your hand over your chest. "What you doing here this late?" You ask.
"Well, Felix and I was on a double date but his friends date stood him up and broke his heart like a complete bitch."
"Oh god that’s awful but it sounds like he’s better off without her."
"Exactly soooo I have a question for you. When does your shift finish?"
"You want me to go on a blind date?" You shake your head no.
"No not a date, just a friends night out. He’s really bummed, we need to show him that he can have an amazing night without that whore." Gennie gets on her knees and prays up to you.
"Oh get up you weirdo. Fine I’ll come out but I’ll look like this."
"That’s fine, when do you finish?"
"Half hour." You look at your watch.
"Okay that works. We have a table in the fancy Chinese restaurant upstairs 'Red Dragon', it’s under my name. We will wait for you at the table." Gennie confirmed and you agreed to her terms, she skips out of HMV with a smile on her face.
"Don’t worry gentleman, Gennie has worked her magic."
"Where is she then?" Felix asked as the two of them follower her.
"She finishes in half hour and she will meet us at our table, now let’s go before they give our booking to someone else."
The three of them entered the restaurant and had a table booked in the back, with a huge fish tank beside the booth. "Yes, we got the best table. You'll love the fish Jisung." Gennie says happily but Jisung just hums in response and fiddles with his fingers.
"Good evening my name is Lu and I’ll be your waitress this evening, can I get you started on drinks and starters?"
"We are actual waiting for one more person but we will order some drinks. I'll have a Large Pink Gin and my friend will have a Pint of Coke Zero with no ice or lemon. What do you two want?" Gennie turns to Felix.
"Two Pints of the house beer please." He orders for Jisung who seemed to be on another planet at the moment.
"Okay I will get those for you." Lu leaves to grab the drinks and silence falls over the table.
"Jisung, come on you have to admit your relationship was very one sided. She doesn’t deserve you."
"I appreciate you trying to make me feel better Gennie but it’s hard to not think there’s some truth to her words. Every girl I've meet likes the outside but doesn’t like who I am inside. It’s me, I know it is. I’m too fucking weird-" He berates himself and before the two of them could protest you pop up next to the table.
"Sorry I’m late, my boss made me lock up. Hi I’m Y/N." You hold out your hand to Jisung. Who puts on a smile.
"Jisung." He shakes your hand.
"Skooch over Felix." Gennie pushes Felix out the booth and Gennie followed him out. "You go in first Y/N, we will sit lads and ladies." Gennie pushes you into the booth and Felix slides in next to Jisung.
"Wow this table is so cool!" You looked into the tank wide eyed and full of wonder as you saw the range of different fish. It’s something Jisung would of done if he wasn’t in such an awful mood. He felt a little awkward sitting opposite you as the two of you had never met but, he was glad you didn’t seem like a diva or tried to immediately flirt with him like Gennie's other friends have in the past.
"Here are your drinks." Lu returned to the table. "Let me get you an extra menu and I’ll be back in five." She handed you the menu and you began to look through it while sipping your coke through a straw.
"Here have the umbrella." Gennie took the Green cocktail umbrella from her drink and handed it to you.
"Thank you, my favourite colour too." You giggle closing it and putting it inside your handbag. Jisung watches the interaction and Gennie catches him.
"Y/N likes to collect little souvenirs and NikNaks."
"Don’t make me sound weird." You playfully slap her arm, a red blush appearing on your cheeks.
"You aren’t weird you’re quirky. Now hurry up and pick something before the waitress comes back."
"Do we know what we are having?" Lu returns with notepad in hand.
"I'll have the prawn platter for starters and the Pad Thai Chicken for main." Gennie starts "I’m guessing you’re having double duck." She turns to you knowing you inside and out.
"Yeah, can I have the Duck spring rolls and then Half a duck and pancakes for the main please." You pull your bottom lip into your mouth as if you had asked for something outrageous but…
"I'll have the same." Jisung looks a little surprised that you ordered exactly what he wanted.
"Do you want to make that a whole duck, it’s the same amount but works out about £6 cheaper?" Lu asks and you look at Jisung with a smile and a shrug, gesturing that you didn’t mind.
"Sure. What you having?" He quickly pushes the attention to Felix.
"Vegetable spring rolls for starter and the Sweet and Sour chicken. Thank you."
"Perfect I’ll get those started for you."
"So what’s the plan after dinner?" You ask knowing your night won’t end here at the Red Dragon.
"Bit of Bowling and then the arcade?" Felix looks around at everyone for approval.
"I might head home after dinner." Jisung fiddles with his thumbs.
"Do you have work early tomorrow?" You ask innocently.
"No. I’m just not feeling it tonight." He says honestly.
"Oh well maybe you'll feel better after you've eatan."
'Sweet' Jisung thought but just smiles and nodded in response.
"How’s dating going Y/N? Any luck?" Felix asks you from across the table.
"Nope I’m doomed to be single forever. I went on a date a couple weeks ago, had dinner and a few non alcoholic drinks but he just wanted to get a hotel room and hook up the whole time. Sorry mate I’m not that type of girl."
"You have no luck. Did the police ever catch the guy who spiked your drink?" Gennie asks and Jisung is pulled out of his thoughts and into what you are saying immediately.
"No never caught him."
"That’s fucked."
"I know right. Luckily the guy behind the bar noticed I was behaving strangely. I don’t drink alcohol ever when I’m out and I hadn’t ordered any that night, so for me to suddenly be stumbling around and slurring my words, it was a big enough red flag for him to bring me behind the bar and call an ambulance."
"Did you find out what you was drugged with?"
"Rohypnol."
"Fuck." Jisung’s eyes shot wide open connecting the dots of what could of happen to you. "That’s crazy. Some people are just fucking sick in the head."
"I know I’m so lucky nothing happened, I’m extra extra careful now. Which means a lot of guys I go out with, take my carefulness as a waist of their time. I don’t know if I’m too carful sometimes. You know." You visibly start to sink into yourself just like Jisung had at the start of the meal but he didn’t want you to think that way.
"You aren’t being too careful, those guys are just dickheads. Any guy you date who has an ounce of care and respect for you is going to understand. Don’t doubt yourself."
"That’s nice to hear especially because you’re a guy. You start to loose faith in the opposite sex sometimes." Felix and Gennie had long come out of the conversation and were chatting lightly to themselves.
"I hear you. I guess Gennie mentioned that I got stood up tonight."
"Yeah she did, I’m sorry, but like you just said, if she had any care or respect for you, she wouldn’t of done that to you." You mirror his words back to him and it hits him hard.
"You’re right. You know what fuck her. Let’s have a good night."
"To new friends." You raise your glass
"To new friends." You click glasses and continue to chat back and forth through the starter and then waited for the main.
"That was delicious." You sit back in your chair allowing your body to relax but you quickly snap back up and point in the tank. "Look at that one. It’s huge!" Felix and Gennie don’t pay your outburst much mind but Jisung looks in the tank and sees exactly what you are pointing at.
"Damn it is huge. Do you think they eat the fish in here?"
"Maybe, a bit of fish like that is like a £60 meal easy. I'd eat it, actually no I wouldn’t. I’d feel guilty." You make him giggle.
"Here are your mains. And here’s a plate each for both of you." Lu places everything down. Yourself and Jisung tuck in immediately. He takes the duck off the bone while you divide up the pancakes, onion and cucumber. You were both somehow in-sink. Felix and Gennie give each other a look before eating their own meal.
"That was amazing." Jisung feels his body completely stuffed.
"I know, it’s always good in here. Do you guys want dessert or not?" Gennie asks also feeling stuffed.
"Nope I don’t have room yet, maybe I’ll grab something sweet later." You huff
"Did you book bowling or are we just walking in?"
"It’s booked for half hour, why are you coming now?" Felix turns to his friend.
"Yeah I’m feeling better now I’ve eaten. Plus it makes for a better longer game the more people you have." Jisung doesn’t miss the smile on your face when he says he will continue the night with you all.
So half hour later you was all changing into your bowling shoes, thankfully your meals had gone down by then. The bowling alley was lit with neon lights and had loud music playing. The four of you walked into the ally, Gennie turned to you and quickly hugged you.
"Oh my god, your bra! It’s showing up with the neon lights." You look down and see your not so subtle neon orange bra glowing through your black shirt."
"Oh fuck." You giggle covering yourself. The guys come closer to see what the commotion was about and they see your bra straps glow through your shirt. "I’m fucked." You yell over the music but you was still laughing.
"Here." Jisung shrugs off his leather jacket giggling while handing it to you. Quickly you put it on and zip it up.
"Thank you." You face palm at the completely embarrassment.
"Only you Y/N." Gennie shakes her head and types everyone’s names into the tablet. Felix was first knocking 8 pins, then Gennie who got 6 and the Jisung, like a professional, got a strike right out the gate. "Wooo nice one Jisung!"
"Holy Shit." You say with no filter making him burst out laughing at your reaction. You get up and try to pick a ball. You grab one and swing it down the ally. It had hardly any speed and rolled into the gutter just before the pins. You cover your face and walk shamefully back to the balls for your second try. Jisung gets up and starts picking up balls to check their weight. "I’m awful!" You say to him.
"You aren’t, that was just too heavy for you. Try this one." He walks to the front of the ally with you. "When you swing forward, crouch a little so the ball glides out your hand." You nod and take the much lighter ball and waited for Jisung to stand clear before following his instructions. The glowing ball runs much smoother and faster towards the pins. "Three!" You jump around celebrating the small victory. "You’re a wizard." You praise Jisung’s teaching skills.
"You only hit three, I wouldn’t call myself a wizard."
"You have no idea how bad she is. One game she got 15! Fucking 15!" Jisung burst out laughing at your horrific score in bowling.
"I’m a third of the way to my record already. Wooo!"
Jisung watched you jump around excited with every pin you hit, you was miles behind the others but you was having the time of your life. By the end of the game you was dead last with 38, Gennie was third with 56, Felix was second with 79 and Jisung was miles ahead with 101.
You was so proud of yourself as you moved onto the arcade. "Thank you for teaching me Jisung."
"You’re welcome Y/N. Can I have my wallet?" He asks as you all stand at the entrance of the arcade to get coins for the machines inside.
"Oh you can have your jacket back." You unzip the jacket and instantly cover yourself again. Your bra was still glowing bright orange.
"It’s still neon in here Y/N." He shakes his head as it seemed like such a you thing to do. Despite only knowing you a few hours he had already come to the conclusion that you wasn't on this planet (in a nice way). "My wallets in the inside left pocket." He tries not to laugh at your embarrassment. You hand him his wallet and get your own one out to buy some coins. Jisung hands you back his wallet to put away and the four of you head inside.
"DDR!" Gennie drags you all over to the dance machine. "Dance competition! Highest score wins."
"Wins what?" Felix grabs her waist from behind and nuzzles his face in her neck.
"I'll figure it out." She smirks. "Ladies first." She says and drags you onto the machine.
"Gennie you know I can’t dance." You protest but put a coin in the machine anyway.
"Okay you can do it on easy." She selects easy on your side and hard on hers. Felix and Jisung stood to the side and watched as the music started. Gennie was dancing around like a Maniac while you was fully focused trying to not fuck up on easy mode. It was hilarious to watch the two of you and the guys had to keep their composure when the scores showed up. "D!" Gennie huffed grumpily.
"Oh god an F! How can I get an F on easy." You crumble to the floor covering your face as it’s red with embarrassment.
"I think you need some dance lesson too Y/N." Felix mocks pulling you up from the floor and dragging you off the machine.
"I’m just shit at everything." You stand to the side with Gennie while the guys put a coin in the machine.
"Expert?" Felix asks Jisung
"Yep."
Your jaw dropped when the song started, the two of them were amazing and didn’t miss a beat, even adding a few extra moves in, to one up each other. The song ended and they both yelled out in frustration.
"A' again! We always tie."
"One day this machine will decide who is the true DDR King."
"You two are fucking amazing." You are still shocked by what you just witnessed.
"Felix and I used to come here after school almost everyday."
"Ahh plenty of practice then." You nod hoping that one day if you played enough you could get an A on easy mode.
Felix and Gennie unintentionally paired up and left you and Jisung. It seemed you was too engrossed in a claw machine to notice. Jisung played a few racing games and then came over to check on you.
"Still here?" He asks grabbing your attention.
"I want a duck." You scrunch your nose and point into the machine. There was a normal everyday mini rubber duck incased in a gacha ball sitting on top of the pile. Jisung felt his foot kick something, that’s when he noticed the small pile of gacha's you had won.
"Wow you really want that duck." He picks up your winnings and uses his shirt as a poach to hold them. Each one had a tiny kids toy like a car, animal figure, stickers or a spinning top inside. But you wanted the duck. "With the amount of money you’ve spent you could of just brought one."
"I know but if I just brought it then I wouldn’t have any memories connected to it. It would just be a random rubber duck in my house. Not a reminder of a spontaneous night out with my friends." Jisung tilted his head to the side, not because he was confused but he just hadn’t met someone who thinks like you. The longer he’s with you the more bizarre and interesting you became. "I know I’m weird." You say feeling like his gaze is burning into your side as you try again for the duck.
"You aren’t weird. Like Gennie said, you are just quirky. It’s not a bad thing by any means. It’s nice that you are just you, I… I hold off a lot when I’m in public or when I’m around people I don’t know." Jisung admits.
"Why do you hold yourself back?" You put another coin in the machine.
"I'm… also a bit quirky." He admits watching you aim for the duck gacha again and again.
"Well don’t hold it in. You’ll be much happier being yourself. And the people who surround you will be your true friends- Oh Oh YES!" You yell at the top of your lungs as the duck falls into the prize slot. You eagerly grab it and open the gacha. "Haha look at him!" You hold the cute little duck in the palm of your hand.
"Well done.it’s very cute. What are you going to do with the rest of these?" Jisung drops the previous conversation to not bring down your celebration.
"Oh I’ll hand them out. Here I’ll take them." You go to take them from Jisung but he steps away.
"It’s fine I’ll help." You smile and put away your duck and walk around the arcade with Jisung. You come across a mother sitting alone at a table while her 4 children play in the ball pit.
"Excuse me" you grab her attention "my friend and I have won a few extra prizes in the claw machines. Would your children want them?" You ask nervously and Jisung shows her the pile of gacha.
"Oh are you sure?"
"Yes I’d rather they go to someone, rather than the bin."
"Thank you so much. They’ve been trying all day at those machines without much luck so this will really make their day."
"Your welcome." You say and help Jisung empty his shirt. The two of you bid her goodbye and hear the kids rush over with glee opening the toys.
"That’s really nice of you Y/N." You both wonder through the arcade in search for Felix and Gennie.
"Aw it’s nothing, I’m happy with my duck and they are happy with their toys."
"And I’m happy with my Bunny, thank you." He smiles holding up a gacha with a small beige rabbit inside.
"Aww your welcome, it’s cute." Jisung pops the gacha open and lets you pet the soft fuzzy rabbit. "Why the rabbit?" You ask
"Umm like you said it’s cute." He felt his cheeks blush a little, he knew why he picked the Bunny but he wasn’t about to openly say that’s his porn name. The two of you soon found Felix and Gennie in a photo booth making out. "Can’t you wait till you get home."
"Good point I think we will head home. How are you two getting home?" Felix asks stepping out the booth with lipstick smeared over his lips.
"I was going to grab a cab."
"Yeah me too, the buses would of stopped running by now." You slip off Jisung’s jacket and hand it back to him, already missing the warmth it provided.
Felix and Gennie said there goodbyes and you was left with Jisung just outside the arcade. "Where abouts do you live? If it’s on the way we can share." Jisung suggests
"Tumbles road. Do you know it?" You ask him
"Yeah it’s not far from my place, I live on woodland green."
"Ohh yeah I know, well we can split the cab then?" You call a cab and started walking to the mall entrance. "Should be 20 minutes, anything you wanna do while we wait?" You turn to him.
"Umm" he looks around to see what was open still. A few little pop up food stalls and a McDonald’s. "Maybe a mc flurry?" You agree and head inside to the self service machine. Jisung taps through and puts a small portion of fries in his basket.
"Hungry again?" You ask
"I-I umm like to drip my fries in the ice cream." He bits his bottom lip feeling exposed but you didn’t batter an eyelid.
"Oo I think I’ll try that too." You say completely onboard with his weird food combination.
"Ah fuck, the ice cream machine is always broke." Jisung rolls his eyes.
"Oh there’s a ice cream stall outside, you get the fries and I’ll get the ice cream?" Jisung agrees and you disappear out the restaurant to get the ice cream. He waits a few minutes before being called up and then heads outside. He sees you sitting on a bench with two tubs of vanilla ice cream.
"I didn’t get cones, I hope that’s okay."
"Perfect, tubs are easier for dipping." Jisung sits beside you and opens up the paper bag and hands you a small bag of fries. "If you don’t like it don’t force yourself to eat it." You nod and watch Jisung as he dips a few fries into the ice cream and then hums in satisfaction at the taste. You copy his actions and dip a few chips into the vanilla ice cream. Taking the first bite, you was surprised how well they complemented each other.
"Wow that’s so good, what the fuck." You dig in delighted at the flavour, sweet, salty, hot and cold all mixing together.
"I think you're the first person I’ve ever met that actually likes chips and ice cream as much as me." You both sit and quietly finish up eating before you got a message saying your cab was waiting outside. The two of you got in and Jisung’s place was the first stop. "Text me when you are home." Jisung says as the cab approaches closer to his house.
"I don’t have your number." You shurg and he facepalms himself.
"Sorry, yeah of course here it is." You hand him your phone and type in his numbers then sorted his half of the cab. He waved you goodbye as the cab drove off, he made note of the license plate just incase and then heads inside. It had just gone 00:30.
"Can I be fucked to work?" He asks himself debating whether he should do a quick livestream. "Fuck it, I need the money." He heads up to his spare bedroom which was basically a porn room, everything was already set up all he had to do was login and start recording. He slips off his jacket and gets a hint of your perfume, he liked the smell. Jisung sat lazily in his chair, swaying side to side as he logs in.
The webcam comes on and he waits for people to come into the chat which didn’t take long. His top viewers were always online within seconds of getting his notifications. "Hey everyone. Having a good evening?"
Kinkygirl69 : it’s better now you’re live Bunny 😘
Analqueeeeni : Great Bunny, how's yours going? X
Prettysub71 : hey Bunny!
MrCockl0ver : why are you dressed! Take it off Bunny 🐇❤️🔥
He smirks at the messages flooding in. "I’m good Queenie, just had dinner with some friends but I’ve had to rush home to deal with this." He starts touching himself over his jeans "Patience Mr cock lover, Bunny will take his clothes off don’t you worry."
Flowerpounder : so fucking hot 🔥🔥🔥
Analqueeeeni : show me how you take care of yourself Bunny 🖤
PuppyGir1 : I love the way you touch yourself xxx
Jisung plays up for his audience and starts to moan "fuck these jeans are tight."
Kinkygirl69 : (£10 Tip) take your cock out for me Bunny 🤤
BouncyTitZ : (£5 Tip) Love U Bunny show me your pretty cock xxx
"Mmm I’ll take my cock out for you." Jisung unbuckles his belt slowly and then unzips his jeans, tugging them down and letting his cock spring up against his stomach. The comments fly past so fast, he can't read them quick enough as tips begin to roll in. He tugs and rubs himself slowly at first but soon he needed a faster pace.
KittyKinks33 : (£100 Tip) lift your shirt and cum all over those sexy abs 💀
"Fuck anything you want Kitty." Jisung grabs the hem of his shirt exposing his abs, he hold's it between his teeth, jerking himself over the edge and cumming all over his abs. "Fuck." He breaths heavily and trying to read the comments but again they flew by too quickly so he could only see the Tips.
BouncyTitZ : (£10 Tip) good Bunny 🐰 xx
BBCBitch : (£25 Tip) I love you Bunny!
KingDP03 : (£10 Tip) 🔥🔥🔥 I’d be gay for you
He chuckles lightly and catches his breath "Thank you everyone. Fuck I needed that.. I would usually go again for you guys but Bunny's really tired tonight. Don't forget to follow me so you get notified when I post or go live. Thanks again, Bye Guys." He blows a kiss to the camera and switches off the livestream. Jisung always disconnects his camera from the compete and logs out and back into his account to make sure the stream had stopped completely. Jisung downloads the stream just incase he wants to post it later and looks at the Tips he just made "£350 not bad" he takes off the rest of his clothes and jumps in the shower.
About 20 minutes later he emerges from the bathroom and puts on a clean pair of boxer then lays on his bed. He picks up his phone and sees a text from an unknown number.
Y/N : Hey it’s Y/N. I’m home safe 😊
Jisung’s automatically saves you into his contacts and gives you a quick reply
Jisung : Sorry for the late reply 🫠 Glad you got home okay Xxx
He sends the text but quickly cringes as he accidentally sent you kisses out of habit, hopefully you don’t take it as him flirting.
Y/N : No worries, you are up late, haven’t you got work in the morning? X
You send back one kiss not to be rude, just incase it was intentional. Jisung was nice and you didn’t want to offend him if you hang out as a group again.
Jisung saw your reply pop up and debated starting a conversation for a second but he had nothing else to do so why not.
Jisung : I’m Lucky. I work for myself so I can do as I please. Haven’t you got work? X
Y/N : Very lucky. Sadly yes I do. I just have trouble getting to sleep, that’s why I’m still up 🤷♀️ x
Jisung : That sucks, why can’t you sleep? x
Jisung : if you don’t mind me asking x
Y/N : Honestly I’m a bit of a worrier. It’s usually silly things but my head just doesn’t shut up! I usually sit on my phone till I fall asleep. I haven’t got to be in work till 11 so it’s not too bad. What do you do? X
Y/N : Sorry we don’t have to keep talking. It’s okay.You can ignore me👌🏻 X
Jisung : it’s fine Y/N I don't have anything else going on right now and if it gets your mind off things, I don’t mind talking. I’m a model and sometimes an extra. X
That’s the best Jisung could come up with. He wasn’t one to share his real profession, only his closest friend Felix knew what he truly got up to.
Y/N : That doesn’t surprise me. X
Jisung : What do you mean? 👀 x
Y/N : You can’t tell me that when you look in the mirror, you don’t swoon at your own reflection 😂
Jisung chuckles out loud at your statement.
Jisung : Point taken. I guess i wouldn’t be much of a model if I didn’t have a half decent face 😜. Has your duck found a home yet? X
Y/N : Hehe. I have a shelf in my bedroom where I put my random bits and bobs I find on my travels, he's on there now 🐤 x
Jisung : What else is on there? X
Y/N : fortune telling cards, cocktail mixers sticks, movie tickets, Pins, bottle tops. It’s basically trash from nights out that I keep on a shelf. Has the little bunny found a home? X
He had almost forgotten about the little rabbit in his Jean pocket. Jisung finds his jeans on the floor and pulls out the little figure from his pocket and puts it on his bedside table.
Jisung : Not yet but I’ll find a place for him x
Y/N : have you named it? 🙃 x
Jisung : I like Bunny so I’ll stick with that x
Y/N : Cute. Well I’m finally feeling tired. Thanks for staying up with me, it’s much appreciated. Goodnight Jisung 😴 x
Jisung : Sweet dreams x
—————
Two months later and Jisung's collaboration with Dixie sent his video views through the roof. He had been working hard to keep this new following and had posted over 20 Videos/Livestream since Beth broke it off with him. The money was rolling in nicely but he wasn't dumb enough to spend it, he saves every penny he can and focuses on paying his debts off.
When he woke up this morning he was exhausted, finally the two months of hard work had caught up with him. His body was drained and the thought of doing anything else to himself was almost repulsive. Minx had warned him in the past not to overdo it but clearly that advise had gone out the window these past few weeks.
Jisung grabs his phone and make a post on his page "Hey Guys, Thank you so much for the love over these past few months. You've changed my life! I've been working really hard for you all and getting as much content out as possible, so i hope you don't mind me taking a few days break. Don't worry i'll be back Monday for a livestream. See you there. Love Bunny XXX" He immediately gets comments of support from his followers and Top Tippers which was reassuring, they won't disappear.
_____
It’s now Thursday and Jisung has enjoyed his much needed rest over the past couple of days but now lounging around his house eating junk food was a little boring. Ping! His phone buzzes beside him as he flicks through the tv channels trying to find something to watch.
Felix : (Felix has added you to the 'Friday Night' group chat)
Felix : Hey Everyone, I know it’s short notice but tomorrow is Gennie's birthday. We was supposed to be going on a road trip as some of you know but my car's broken down at the worst possible time. She's, as you can imagine, upset but putting on a brave face. I've booked the Cocktail Shaker VIP Table for 8pm tomorrow and everyone in this group chat is invited for a surprise party. Hope you all can make it!🍸
—————
Parking his car as close to the club as possible, Jisung walks towards the club. Felix had sent out a QR code to show at the front door and skip the queue. It was a little after 8pm when he entered and found Felix and Gennie already celebrating with other people. He has a warm welcome and wishes Gennie a happy birthday. Most of her friends he had never met before, so he spent a little while chatting and drinking with them. Felix had to keep stealing Jisung’s attention as her friends were openly flirting with him every other sentence.
Excusing himself to the bathroom, Jisung gets a few short minutes of piece before he returns to the busy club. The music had gotten louder and the VIP table had received a few bowls of snacks and a round of sours.
"Jisung!" Felix calls over the loud music holding up a shot for him. Jisung takes a shot and Felix grabs two more.
"Slow down!" He comments
"These aren't for us, it’s for Gennie and Y/N." Felix gestures to the dance floor and the two of you were dancing your hearts out. Gennie could dance, she had some rhythm and you was a mess but having an absolute blast. Jisung couldn’t help but chuckle watching you, reminding him of your awful score on the DDR machine.
"Why did you invite her Felix, Y/N's so embarrassing." Tyler huffs across the table and the other girls nod in agreement.
"She's Gennie's oldest friend, how could I not." He shrugs and ignores them. Jisung doesn’t know why but he took what the girls said personally.
"Why, don’t you like her?" Jisung can't help but ask as soon as Felix goes over to the two of you with your shots.
"She's really weird, says the strangest things and ,come on, look at her dancing. She just exists to embarrass everyone around her."
"I’m sure Gennie is only her friend out of pity. Y/N has like 50 follows on IG and most are her family."
"So sad, she needs to get her shit together or she’ll never have any friends."
"Or a boyfriend." The girls natter between themselves and Jisung just saw awful people in front of him. They clearly didn’t know you or cared to know you. Granted he had only met you once but he could tell you was a funny and caring person. The girls laughed mockingly as you move around the dance floor by yourself while Felix and Gennie come back to the table.
"It’s so hot in here!" Gennie complains and had a few more sips of her cocktail.
"I know but Jisung’s hotter." Tyler winks at him from across the table and he smirks. She probably took his expression as flirting but he was being sarcastic. He had no interest in someone like her, she may be pretty but her personality was shit.
"Where’s my drink?" You spring up next to the table, not noticing Jisung was beside you.
"The waitress got rid of it." Jenny tells you a little harshly.
"It was half full?" You frown wondering why they’d let them take it away.
"It’s not our fault, you should watch your drink. You should of learnt your lesson from last time." Tyler joins in berating you.
"I'll get you another one. What you drinking?" Jisung stands up and taps your shoulder.
"Jisung!" You smile widely, so happy to see him again, you give him a surprising hug which he reciprocated. "Coke zero please, I'll get your next one okay." You didn’t miss the dirty looks the girls gave you and neither did Jisung. Felix and Gennie were too busy flirting to notice the obvious tension at the table. You sat down in Jisung’s seat waiting for him to come back.
"You know him?" Elle leans over the table.
"The four of us went out for dinner a few months ago." You reply swinging you legs under the table.
"Geez no wonder he cringed when you hugged him. When he comes back with your drink why don’t you go do your silly dancing, yeah. He’s more interested in talking to us." Tyler says more quietly so Gennie wouldn't hear her but you heard every word.
"Fine by me. I don’t want to sit here with you slags anyway."
"Y/N! That’s so rude." Gennie snaps her head around to face you and lightly slaps your arm. You weren’t mad at Gennie, she didn’t know who these girls really where behind their masks but you saw them for what they are.
"Sorry Gennie, you know we don’t get on well. I’ll keep my mouth shut." You slouch back in your seat and Gennie nods not wanting to take this any further. Jisung returns a few moments later.
"Get out his seat then." Elle gestures for you to move. You get up and Jisung sits down putting the glasses on the table.
"Thanks for the drink Jisung."
"Sit back down then." He pats his leg.
"I’m heavy."
"Don’t care." He pats his leg again and you sit on one of his thighs. The girls give you another dirty look which burnt into the side of your face. "It’s good to see you again. How have you been?"
"I’m okay, not a lots gone on since I last saw you, just been busy with work. How are you?"
"I'm alright, basically worked myself into a bit of a slump so I’m taking the week off to rest. It’s been much needed, I feel a lot better now. Oh you can have this." He pulls out a blue plastic palm tree cocktail stick from his drink and dries it with a tissue then hands it to you.
"Thank you." You smile widely knowing he remember that you like souvenirs from your adventures, you put it in your handbag and had a big gulp of your drink. He put his arm around your waist to hold you steady on his leg and give your back a little support. He liked the way you felt in his arms.
"What do you do Jisungie?" Jenny asks battering her lashes at him.
"I modal and do a bit of extra work. Nothing crazy, the hours can be really long and it tires you out."
"Aww of course you’re a modal, don’t you have a girlfriend to give you massages when you get home after a long day?"
"Didn’t you want to dance Y/N." Tyler taps your leg under the table basically telling your to scram.
"No, no girlfriend. Do you wanna dance ?" He looks up at you and you nod. That moment you knew Jisung was on your side and saw right through Gennie’s friends just like you did, so you grab Jisung’s hand and lead him to the middle of the dance floor.
"Christ I didn’t think Gennie was that blind. Her friends are fucking awful." Jisung leans in to your ear so you could hear him over the loud music.
"I know! She in school she left me for them. Obviously I’m the better friend because she came back as soon as school was over. I’d rather only have one good friend than 10 fake ones." You lean in to him aswell while you danced so he can hear you too. Your familiar perfume tickling his senses.
"I’m with you there, Felix is my only true friend. What happened to you in school then, if she went off with other people, did you make other friends ?"
"Nope, no one wanted to be friends with the weird kid."
"You aren’t weird, you’re unique. Everyone likes to be in with the crowd, whereas you don’t care. It’s jealously. You are openly yourself and they still have to hide." He tried to give you the same confidence boost you gave him the night you met, being yourself was the best way to be.
"That’s really nice Jisung." You say and danced like you did earlier making him laugh "you don’t have to stay with me, I can have fun by myself if a lucky lady catches your eye." You spin him around and he catches multiple women getting closer to cut inbetween your dance.
"Oh geez. Don’t leave me. These women will treat me like meat." He grabs hold of your hands and continues dancing, so separating you both would be much more difficult. You giggle at his pretend expression of horror and you follow his lead dancing.
"Not after a hook up tonight then." You joke.
"Do I look like the type to hook up with randoms?"
"Yes." You say without hesitation "you’re one of the good looking people. They are always looking to hook up."
"I may be good looking but I’m not one to just hook up."
"How many people you slept with then?" You say with a cocky tilt of your head and Jisung can’t argue with you now.
"Alright Cheeky." He taps you playfully on the underside of your chin with his pointer finger. You didn’t take much notice of the action but the crowd of women around you looked on with jealousy and venom.
The rest of the night the two of you suck together. You protected him from the women and he protected you from Gennie’s friends. It was 2am and your group was getting ready to head home.
"Hey Jisung, us ladies where going back to mine for a few more drinks. Wanna join us?" Tyler give it one more go to get Jisung in her bed but he shakes his head.
"I’m okay thanks, I wanna go home and sleep. All that dancing’s made me tired. How are you getting home Y/N?"
"Night Bus." You finish off your drink.
"Wrong, your coming with me, I’ll drive you home. I’m not over the limit." He reassure you and you agree to the ride.
Felix and Jisung had to basically carry a very drunk Gennie out of the club and into Felix’s rented car. "Thanks man. Hope those vaulters weren’t too much tonight."
"Nah, thanks to Y/N we managed to hold them off. I'm parked up the road so I’ll see you later. Let me know when your home and good luck getting her to bed." The two of them laugh seeing Gennie asleep in the back seat.
"Yeah I need all the luck I can get. See you both later." You and Jisung leave Felix to deal with Gennie’s drunken state. Jisung takes you to his off-road black truck and started the short journey to your house. You put in your address on the sat nav and sat back enjoying being in a nice warm car.
"Thanks for dropping me home, I’d still be out in the cold waiting for a bus."
"It’s no trouble."
The journey took about 10 minutes and you was so grateful to be home. "Ahh home sweet home, thanks again Jisung I really appreciate it." You dig through your bag to find you house keys. "Where are you?" You continue to hunt around your bag.
"What the fuck, your bags tiny how can you not find you keys." He jokes and puts the light on for you.
"Christ, right hold these." You pull out your phone and purse handing them to Jisung. You can now see clearly into your bag and the keys aren’t there. "What?" You then feel all your pockets "fuck."
"Lost them?"
"Yep. Urgh I’m so stupid. Umm let me text my dad, I have a spare set at my parents. Wait no, it’s too late he'll be in bed and they live two hours away. Fuck."
"You can stay at mine if you want and call him in the morning?" Jisung offers you a life line but you still hesitated to take it. "It’s fine I have an extra bedroom." He makes clear that you wouldn't be intruding on his space too much.
"Are you sure?" You ask and he nods starting the car up again and driving to his place.
"You are lucky I drove you home, otherwise you’d be stuck out in the cold all night."
"Yeah. Thanks, you’re a saint Jisung."
The drives to his home was short and you follow him inside, it was clean and modern, your eyes grew wide as you followed him upstairs onto the landing "Holy shit Jisung." He hums turning to see you had spotted the huge poster of himself on the wall. It was from one of his porno's but he was fully dressed in this photograph. His body shape on full display without exposing any of his toned flesh, he liked the shot so much he had to put it on the wall to remind himself that he should be confident. "You really are a modal." You say a little dazed looking at the poster.
Jisung just chuckles with a light blush on his cheeks as he lead you to his bedroom. "The sheets are fresh from this morning and the bathrooms just through here, fell free to shower if you want."
"I thought I was going in the spear room?" You ask noticing the room was the one he must of used regularly.
"It’s fine, the spear room is basically the same but I haven’t changed the sheets. Don’t worry it’s fine."
"Thanks again for letting me stay."
"Stop thanking me, it’s fine Y/N.. oh while I remember." Jisung opens up a drawer on the landing and it’s filled with spear toiletry’s for himself, he grabs out a toothbrush for you. "Gotta look after your teeth."
"Cheers. I'll get you a replacement." He chuckles knowing it only cost him a few pounds. The two of you parted ways and you felt so strange being left alone in his bedroom. You tried your best not to be nosy as you wondered into the bathroom to brush your teeth. He had so many products line up on the counter from a wide range of brands, all where for taking care of his skin and hair. You hear the shower next door turn on so you feel a little less awkward about any noise you was making. You then decided to be a little nosy (you can’t help yourself), you could clearly hear him in the shower so there wasn’t any risk of him walking in. You tiptoe back into the bedroom and open up his wardrobe, he had really nice clothes and expensive shoes. The drawers just had his socks, underwear and a few vests. You then opened his bedside drawer and had to close it again. "Dude." You mutter to yourself as you open it up again seeing rows of lube bottles and condoms. "And he said he doesn’t do hookups, such a liar." You close that drawer and open the one underneath "Wow." You see a full drawer of sex toys still in there original packaging. "Looks like he sends his hookups off with a free toy." You hear the shower stop and quietly close the bedside drawer.
You sit on the bed and it dawned on you how many times he’d probably used this mattress for sex, it was surprisingly still very bouncy with how much he’s most likely used it. Thinking about it you are probably the only women who’s ever been in this bed who wasn’t sleeping with him. "Gross." You shake off the spiralling thoughts and get into the bed, it was late so sleep came easily.
_____
"Y/N…Y/N." Your eyes flutter open upon hearing your name so sweetly and gently spoken.
"Hmm? Jisung?" You frown as you sleepily look up to see him sitting beside you on the bed. "What’s up?" You stretch and sit up as you come around from your deep sleep.
"You were calling me, well… moaning my name would be more accurate." he bites his lip and you suddenly feel embarrassment wash over you, that’s when you notice the wet feeling between your legs. "Sounds like you was having a lot of fun. Wondered if I could finish the job?" He leans closer and closer to you until you corner yourself against his headboard. He wastes no time in pressing his lips to yours and pinning your wrists above your head, holding them with one hand while the other hand greedily runs down your body. Squeezing your breasts firmly as he made way to your core, not letting you break the kiss or catch your breath. His hand skilfully undoes your jeans and slipped his hand under your panties. "Mmm you really was having a good time." He mocks how wet your are and slides his fingers over your sensitive clit making you whimper. Jisung slides his tongue forcefully into your mouth and dominates you, fully controlling every whimper and moan. Just when his fingers where about to stretch open your tight cunt-
Knock knock knock. You shoot up out of bed and take in your surrounds. It was just a dream. "Y/N?" Jisung calls from the other side of the door.
"I’m up." You say rubbing your eyes.
"Can I come in? I forgot to get a change of clothes last night." He explains.
"Yeah of course." You grab your phone and text your dad quickly to bring you your spare keys. Jisung let’s himself in wearing a dressing gown.
"Sleep well?" He opens up his wardrobe and picks out an outfit for today.
"Yeah i did. Umm I’ve messaged my dad, he might not be up yet." You see the time as 7:30 on your phone.
"That’s okay you’re welcome to stay as long as you like, I’m not doing much today anyway. Do you want a change of clothes?"
"I can’t borrow your clothes too." You protest but Jisung grabs an oversized black shirt and joggers for you.
"They are there if you want them." He leaves you alone in his room and you could finally breath. You bang the side of your head a few times with your hand.
"Stupid brain, don’t think of him like that." You mutter berating yourself. He’s just being nice, he’d never like someone like you so get it out your head!
_____
Your Dad messaged you back an hour later saying he'd be at yours at 11:00. You hand washed your underwear and put them on the radiator while you showered. The shampoo smelt so good, you wasn’t sure what it was as the bottle was written in another language aside from the word 'shampoo' on the front. You felt refreshed and checked your underwear to see if it was dry enough. "Fuckers, still soaking wet." You left them on the radiator and opted to put on Jisungs clothes instead of your jeans and sequin top as they were not the most comfortable. You put the joggers and black shirt on without any underwear, you’d make sure to wash his clothes before returning them to him.
Jisung was down stairs in the kitchen when he heard the patter of your feet on the tile floor. "Better?" He smirks seeing you in his clothes with damp hair.
"Yeah, I borrowed some shampoo." You admit.
"You can’t borrow shampoo Y/N. It’s nice isn't it." He can smell the fragrance on you even if you didn’t admit to using it. You hum in response biting your bottom lip like you’re a puppy that’s been told off. You sit on the kitchen table across from him. "Do you want some pancakes? I can’t eat the whole pot by myself." He gets up and grabs a shaker pot of pancake mix which you just add milk to.
"Sure but can I make them, I feel bad for using all your stuff and intruding in your space." You continue to pout.
"Fine if it makes you feel better." He gives in and gets all the things you’ll need like a pan, spatula, butter and milk. You get started while he grabs toppings. "What do you like? I’ve got chocolate, lemon, sugar, maple syrup and squirty cream."
"Cream and sugar sounds good to me." You professionally flip your first pancake.
"Nice flip. I’m starting to get a little weirded out about how similar our food palettes are. Cream and sugar is also my first choice."
"Clearly we both have impeccable taste. How do you stay so skinny if you eat stuff like chips and ice cream and pancakes with sugar and cream?"
"It comes at a price. If I eat a lot of junk I have to work out three times as hard. I don’t go to the gym I just workout at home. Going to the gym is a waste of money in my opinion."
"Completely agree, unless you want to use the big expensive machines there is no point. You can do 90% of exercise at home. I don’t workout often but I try and keep track of what I eat while still enjoying food. This one’s ready, you gotta plate?" Jisung points to the cupboard next to you and you grab him a plate and put the first pancake on it "ta-da."
"Thank you very much, wow it’s perfect with a crispy edge too. Bravo." He claps.
"Crispy edge is the best." Jisung adds his topping and digs in humming in satisfaction.
"So fucking good."
You made up all the pancakes and you both stuffed yourself full of sugar. Jisung had offered to do the washing-up but you insisted on doing it yourself. He sat quietly on his phone while you cleaned the pan and plates. He looks over to you to ask if you wanted a lift to your house but he catches sight of your breasts silhouette through his black shirt, surprised that you wasn’t wearing a bra, the light from the window was showing them off perfectly through the fabric. He tried not to stare but you had really nice naturally shaped breast. Most of the boobs he sees while working are in-plants or had piercing all over them. Not that there was anything wrong with those, he just came to the conclusion in that moment that natural was his favourite, and yours where the perfect shape and size in his opinion. Jisung shakes his head pushing those thoughts away and stopped being a pervert.
You left an hour later and Jisung just goes back to lounging around the house having planned today and tomorrow off before he starts working again. He slumps down on the sofa and turns on some random channel for background noise while he scrolls on his phone. After a while of mindless scrolling he can't help but check out his 'Bunny' channel, just to see what people have been saying and chatting about.
Prettysub71: I can't wait for Bunny to come back X
Kinkygirl69: Same, i wonder if he has something special planned for Monday?
Analqueeeeni: Me Too! I want him to collab with WooSan so bad!
Prettysub71: Is Bunny into that? I've not seen him with a guy before??? xxx
MrCockl0ver: I don't think he has been with a guy but could you imagine! So Fucking Hot
MessyPu$$yEater: If he doesn't swing that way, I'd wanna see him with Minx again, they had chemistry xx
PuppyGirl: Bunny and Wooyoung... Lord im dead
"Oh boy." He continued to read on but it was much of the same, they wanted him to collab with this channel. He types in the name WooSan to see what comes up and it seemed to be a gay couple who are a similar age to him.
Jisung looks on there community page and his name (Bunny) was all over their comments section. "What the Fuck?" He mutters to himself as he reads more of their comments.
DominateYou69: Sannie please let Bunny Fuck Wooyoungie!
Ramman: MrDY69 that is the best suggestion i've ever read x
DumpTruck34: Can someone get Bunny on board please? I feel like this needs to happen.
Analqueeeeni: I'm on it xxx
DrillMeHarder: Who's Bunny?
PuppyGirl: Search Bunny and he'll come up staright away. He's super cute like Woo and Sannie xx
DrillMeHarder: He's Hot as Hell. (#subscribeToBunny)
Again Jisung didn't know what to think, his community had somehow gotten mixed up with another channel and both sides of the comments seem completely down for a collaboration. He checks his inbox and surprise surpise WooSan had messaged him directly a few hours ago.
WooSan: Hi Bunny, i know you probably don't know who we are but our content seems to have gotten a little intertwined these past few days. Myself and my partner San want to address this with our audience but don't want anything to fall onto you. Would you be willing to meet up with us to discuss what's happened? Looking forward to hearing from you, Wooyoung.
"I guess i've got no choice."
Bunny: Hi Wooyoung, I've been taking a break this past week so i'm not really sure what has happened but i would also like to address this with my audience too. I promised to do a live stream Monday so i'd like to get this sorted before then. I know its very short notice but are you both free tomorrow to meet up?
Jisung didn't have to wait long for a reply.
WooSan: Thank you for getting back to us! Yes, we are free all day tomorrow. You can choose a place and time, San and I will travel to you.
Bunny: You sure? i don't mind traveling too?
WooSan: Its fine, i think the problem stems from our end so we don't want to inconvenience you further.
Bunny: Do you know the 'Red Dragon' restaurant at the Westland Mall?
WooSan: Yes! we dine there often.
Bunny: 2pm sound okay? I'll book a table under Bunny?
WooSan: Perfect! See you there
Jisung does as promised and booked the table, he does a little more digging and watches their latest video so he knew who to look out for tomorrow and their vibe. They seemed like a normal couple who just make videos. There wasn't any Red Flags that he could see at the moment so he puts down his phone and goes to his bathroom for a shower.
He pulls his shirt over his head and catches sight of something dark in the mirrors reflection. It takes him a moment to process what the item on his floor was but it quickly became clear. "Oh Y/N, i didn't think you'd be a little black thong girl." He picks up the damp panties off his floor and throws them in his loungry pile. You obviously washed them and they hadn't dried by the time you had breakfast but how can you forget your panties in someone you barely knows house?
He doesn't know why but the whole time he was in the shower, he was thinking about all the possibilities of why you left you panties here. Was it a hint? Did you want him to keep them? Is it an odd way of making him see you again? Or are you just forgetful? Whatever the answer was he now had to return them to you and if it was an advance on him then he'd set things straight with you.
Although, having a girlfriend would be nice, he felt too scarred by what happened with Beth and he knows most women wouldn't be up for their boyfriend being a pornstar. Honestly he couldn't afford to give it up at this point even if the girl of his dreams asked him to.
_____
The next morning Jisung got ready and went to the Mall. He did debate going into HMV to say hi to you but when he walked past, you was busy with a customer, so he went on to the Red Dragon. He entered the restaurant and the waitress leads him to the table where Wooyoung and San were waiting. They both stood up to greet him and shook his hand.
"Hi Bunny, so nice to meet you I’m Wooyoung."
"I’m San. Good to meet you, just wish it was under better circumstances."
"Nice to meet you both. Don’t worry I’m sure we can figure this out." They all sat down and the waitress got their drinks orders.
"I really appreciate you meeting with us, like I said in my messages, I think the problem steamed from us. We made a video, which I’ve since removed, where I wore rabbit ears and the word Bunny was in the title. So when people were searching for you our video came up in the mix. I guess your viewer might of thought it was you in the thumbnail as it wasn’t a clear image of our faces. From there our fan's and your fan's have been chatting and are speculating with eachother." Wooyoung explains. Jisung nods along. He can see that Wooyoung is the talker and San is very laid back just listening in.
"Ahh I see, that makes sense. You didn’t have to take down your video, I haven’t got a problem with us being mixed up. It’s actually more beneficial to increase our follower count and revenue. The only issue I have is that our fans want us to collaborate and no offence to either of you but you aren’t my usual type of partners." Jisung winks and Wooyoung blushes like a schoolgirl. Seeing the slight side eye San gave Wooyoung, he continued to look at Wooyoung which made him flustered. From watching their content yesterday Jisung knew the dynamic between them was sub/dom in a playful way.
"Ah Bunny, don’t I’ll get an punished." Wooyoung pouts looking at San, the two of them must of had a role play game going on. Wooyoung was clearly very submissive to San in real life just like in there content.
"Film it then." Jisung jokes adding to the tension between them.
"Great idea." San pokes Wooyoungs cheek.
"You’re so mean." He hisses at San knowing exactly what he has in store later. "Let’s get back on topic. I kinda guessed looking at your page that you was straight so no offence taken."
"Does San know you've been watching my stuff?" Jisung again makes Wooyoung squirm for San's enjoyment. "Sorry Woo, you are just too easy to rile up." Wooyoung now pouts at Jisung. "What’s wrong Woo? Didn’t you know?" Jisung leans across the table and gently catches Wooyoung chin "I’m a bad Bunny." Wooyoung gulps in Jisung’s grasp and feels San's burning gaze.
"Do you play dom often Bunny?" San asks drawing the attention away from Wooyoung who was almost sweating at this point, Jisung sits back in his chair completely ignoring the way he just made Wooyoung turn bright red.
"It depends on who I’m with. I always go with what the girls want and feel safe doing. If they want to dominate me then I’m fine with that. Are you two always together or are you comfortable enough to let more people into your relationship."
"Just us. Its funny that you mention comfort. Wooyoung was doing this job long before he met me and quite a few men didn’t treat him with much respect, so when I met him he was very fragile and distant. Weren't you." San turns to Wooyoung.
"Yeah I wouldn’t let him near me for over a year, I was just so messed up by what happened to me. I didn’t want to trust anyone with my body ever again but San's stuck around and I let my guard down. Then the debt collector’s came knocking so we started making content together to get by."
"I’m sorry to hear that Wooyoung. A lot of my friends have been mistreated in this industry too so you aren’t alone. It’s nice that you’ve both found each other though."
"Do you have anyone?" Woooyoung asks
"No. I umm." Jisung paused as it was something personal but seeing as they just shared something very personal to them, he chose to share. "I had someone who I thought was my girlfriend but she was just using me for sex. She left me because she thought I was a bit of a nerd and a loser. Since then I've stayed away from relationships. But to be honest how many women do you think will like my profession."
"Ah yeah. It’s not as easy as people think. You have to have a lot of trust in each other. And it’s hard to give up the money once you start." San sips his drink.
"Exactly. I too only started making videos because I had a mountain of debt and i was going to be made homeless. Hopefully another 6 months and i'll be debt free."
"Wow you've done really well." wooyoung calls for the waitress and they ordered a light share platter for the table.
"With the new batch of followers from you guys it will help out. Did you get much activity from my fan's?"
"Oh yeah, we was stuck at a 1000 and now we have another 150. I just hope they stick around seeing as we clearly won't be collaborating the way they want us to."
"I did think of that but there might be a compromise." San and Wooyoung lean closer curious on what he meant. "If we look through the comments and pick a few of the scenarios the fans like the sound of and we are comfortable with, instead of filming a video we could set it up like a photoshoot. So the fan's are still getting their fantasy in the photos and no one is doing anything they aren’t comfortable with. What do you think?" The pair look at each other and Wooyoung stays quiet to allows San to make the decision.
"I think this could work and keep both sets of fan's happy while still following both our channels. We could do a few batches of photos and post them over a longer period of time. Maybe a batch a week or a month for a while and if it works out would you be open to do more?" San asks
"Yeah if the money rolls in then why stop. We'd have to tell each other our boundaries and do the usually protocol as if we are collaborating in a video, just so everyone stays safe and feels heard." Jisung was cut off by a delicious food platter being placed down.
"Looks lovely, dig in. Umm we'd have to sort of let you guide us on that. Wooyoungs not had much success with boundaries and I haven’t done this type of work with anyone else." San continues to talk for them both , Wooyoung seems to have become a bit quiet. He hopped he didn’t go to far flirting with him.
"Yeah of course. I’ll message you what I usually go through, I will write my answers to those questions too, if there’s anything you want to know just ask. Here, give me your number." Jisung takes his phone from his pocket and hands it to San. Wooyoung excuses himself from the table. "Is he okay?"
"He was a bit nervous meeting you today. He said to me over and over again that he didn’t want to have sex with you. It’s all because of what happened to him before he met me. It’s why I brought it up early so you was aware of his struggles. Wooyoung has little to no trust with other people touching his body and I think he hoped you’d refuse collaborating. The gesture you made touching his chin may of made him a little tense."
"Ah I’m sorry i was just breaking the ice… I don’t want him to do something he's uncomfortable with then."
"Usually I wouldn’t want him to either but he needs to face these fears and heal. He can’t keep pretending he's okay when he's not. From meeting you in person, I can tell you wouldn't hurt anyone, it’s not in your nature and you didn’t mean anything by touching him. I trust you Bunny, and I can trust you with Wooyoung. I think a photoshoot with you will be a good way to help him be more comfortable and confident in his body again. Would you be willing to help? And keep all this a secret from him obviously."
"Of course I’ll help. You both ,funny enough, already feel like good friends of mine."
"That’s nice" Wooyoung returns to the table only hearing the tale end of what Jisung said. His hair was damp, he probably splashed his face with water in the bathroom. San pushed Wooyoung's stray hairs behind his ear.
"Yeah it is. Umm. So when would you want to do this and where?" San asks munching on a spring roll.
"I'm free Wednesday. One of my rules is that everyone involved has an STD test. I know we aren’t doing anything like that but it’s just comforting to know we are all safe. There’s a walk-in clinic at the back of this mall, it takes half hour. I'll get one done too"
"Completely understand, we will get both ours done before Wednesday."
"Cool and how about your turf? I can bring cameras and some props?"
"I think at ours would be best. I’ll message you our address when you send through your list later."
"Perfect." The three of them chatted about other things the rest of the meal and got to know each other a bit more. It was an odd situation but Jisung really did make fast friends with them. They parted ways a couple hours later.
Jisung went down to HMV to see if he could catch you but again he saw you chatting to a customer. He waited outside for a couple minutes but it seemed the customer wanted you to be their personal shopper so he left. He didn’t know that Wooyoung and San saw him looking your way.
"What was that about?" Wooyoung asks holding San's hand.
"Ohh." San looks in the store and sees you "Maybe Bunny knows Y/N? He was looking in her direction." Wooyoung spots you too and frowns.
"If he knows her, why wouldn’t he go talk to her? Should we go tell her?"
"No… You heard Bunny's story about the girl who used him. Maybe it was Y/N or maybe he likes Y/N and doesn't have the guts to talk to her?"
"Y/N's not a user. Maybe he’s a stalker." San tugs Wooyoung’s hand telling him off.
"Bunny's not like that."
"How would you know?" The two bickered playfully all the way home.
_____
"There you go, hairs all done." You finished Wooyoungs hair with a layer of hair spray.
"Thank you. Can you do some eye makeup? Like a bit of eyeliner but not too much." Wooyoung looks at you through the reflection in the mirror.
"Yeah I’ve got some eyeliner in my bag. What are you getting all done up for? You’ve already got San." You giggle getting the eyeliner pencil out your bag and crouched down in front of Wooyoung.
"We are taking some photos today. I wanna look as good as I can."
"You always look good Wooyoung. Are these photos for your socials or the other thing..." you say joking suspiciously.
"The other thing."
"Ah I see. I won’t ask you to send me any then." You both giggle.
You’ve know Wooyoung for about 10 years now. The two of you became friends and roommates in college. You was there for all his ups and downs. When he left college and saw his debt rising despite working his arse off, he came to you in floods of tears. His dream to becoming a dancer was crumbling, he couldn’t afford to follow his dreams. He'd found a way to pay off his debt but it would mean his chances of being a dancer would be over forever.
"I don’t know what to do Y/N. If I carry on like this I'll lose my place and my credit score will be fucked, all for a dream which might never happen. And if I earn the money to pay off my debt by posting adult content my dream of being a dancer really will be dead. Company’s don’t want anything scandalous in your background. I’m fucked, I’m so fucked." Wooyoung pours his heart out on you sofa while you rubbed his back supportively and gave him a few tissues.
"I know it’s really hard Wooyoung. You’ve survived 3 years chasing your dream which is more than most can say. Let’s weigh this out. How much have you gotten closer to your dream in the last 3 years?" You calm him down and break down every avenue with him.
"Honestly nowhere. I’ve not had one call back, no interest from any companies. And now I am above the age of most trainees… I guess it was just a stupid dream then..."
"It’s not stupid. You are the best dancer I’ve ever seen and you can move in ways many people, like myself, dream of. You’ve achieved your dream, you are a dancer. At any moment you can improvise a spectacular dance routine. Yes you might not be some spoilt spotlight stealing singers backup dancer, but you’ll be the best dancer on any dance floor in any club and draw the attention you desire. It’s on a smaller scale but you did it Wooyoung."
"You always say the right things… I guess I have accomplished what I wanted my body to do."
"Yeah you have and you should be proud of it." You give him a tight hug and he seems to calm down.
"Still got money trouble though. I already work 80 hours a week, I can’t keep doing it…" he seems so trapped, you want him to think this through rationally before making any decisions.
"Tell me about the content thing. Pros and cons."
"Pros, I’ll be able to pay my bills, work less hours, work will be less effort. Cons, professional dancer dream gone, strangers seeing me naked."
"Are the cons worth the pros?" You want the answer to come from him.
"I think so. A dream is a dream at the end of the day, it’s not reality. My reality is crippling debt and burning myself out to pay it back. It’s a way out… I’m going to do it."
So Wooyoung did and he managed to get himself out of the red zone and on to the yellow zone with the debt collectors. It was going well until his audience started to get bored of his solo videos and wanted him to collaborate, aka fuck strangers. Wooyoung tried to be careful with his choices, the smaller lesser known channels where fine but not popular enough. When a larger channel messaged him to collaborate he couldn’t turn down the offer. It was supposed to be the launch his channel needed, instead it was a nightmare.
"Wooyoung, what are you-" it’s the middle of the night, pouring with rain and Wooyoung stood sobbing outside your front door. "Fuck Wooyoung come in." You take his hand but he flinch’s at your touch, pulling away. "Come on Wooyoung." You gently reach for his hand again but he steps back so you just let him follows you inside. You went to take off his wet coat but again he flinches away from you. "Wooyoung what’s going on?" You say sweetly trying to pull him out of his sobs.
"I-i-i umm. Went t-to the hotel by the church." He struggled to speak.
"Come to the kitchen and sit down. Have a drink of water, okay." He nods and follows you to the kitchen where you sat him on a barstool, you give him a glass of water. Drinking seemed to hold off the sobbing slightly. "Take your time Wooyoung. I’m here for you" You sit opposite him.
"Hmm. I went to meet up with a guy... to make a video." Your stomach started to plummet and your imagination started to run wild at what could of lead to him in such a state. "It was fine. We did one video then… he wanted to do another one. I didn’t… feel great, he was a bit rough the first time but that’s what we agreed on... I didn’t feel okay you know down there, I didn’t want to sleep with him again. So I made an excuse to leave... he-he." The tears started to run down his face.
"It’s okay Wooyoung you’re doing so well." You reassure him and offer your hands to him but he won’t take them.
"He stopped me from leaving… pinned me to the bed… choked me... He hurt me. It hurts so much Y/N." He balls out uncontrollably.
"Wooyoung" your own tears start to fall but he won’t let you touch him, won’t let you reassure him that he’s safe now, that it’s over now. "We need to call the police."
"No. We can’t, sex works illegal. I'll get in trouble too. I’m okay. I’m okay. I’m okay." He hugs around himself and you didn’t know what to do.
Wooyoung hadn’t been the same since. He never reported what happened and never went to the hospital to deal with any of his injuries. He wanted to be left alone in every way possible. It took another 2 years before he let San into his life. He had improved and gotten okay with non intimate touching like hugging. After a lot of time and trust building he let San in but the flashbacks were still haunting him to this day.
That’s why his nerves were making him feel sick to his stomach today. He didn’t know Bunny inside and out but San assured him that he wouldn’t let anything bad happen to him. He trusted Sans words but he couldn’t help but relive that night in his head.
"Wooyoung?" Your sweet voice calls him back from his daze.
"Hmm sorry." He looks in the mirror at the eyeliner you had down. "Perfect. Is it waterproof?"
"Yeah if you splash your face quick it won’t come off but if you’re in the shower it will. I'll leave the pencil here for you to touch-up just incase. I should get going or I’ll be late for work, i'll see you later." Wooyoung follows you downstairs and you hug him and San goodbye. You walk off down the road to get your bus and San catch's sight of someone ducking down in a car.
"Is that Bunny?" He mumbles and waves to the man in the car.
"You sure he's not a weirdo?" Wooyoung subconsciously cuddles up to San to make himself feel safe. San looks back at you and you’ve just disappeared around the corner when he finally gets out the car.
"Seems like he’s hiding from Y/N."
"So I was right, he’s a stalker."
"I'll ask him. If it's weird we kick him out okay. I’m twice the size of him, i can beat him up if need be." He jokingly reassured Wooyoung.
"Hey guys." Jisung walks up to the front door with a backpack over his shoulder.
"Afternoon, come in." San invites him inside and they go into the kitchen. "Do you want a drink, tea or coffee?"
"Tea please, milky with two sugars. I’ve got a sweet tooth."
"Same order as Wooyoung." He goes to make the tea but Wooyoung bumps him out the way.
"Ask him." he mumbles and San nods.
"Bunny, before we get started with anything can I just ask why you was hiding in your car a minute ago, seemed to be from our friend Y/N." San sits opposite him at the kitchen table. Jisung feels his chest go tight, he didn’t realise you had walked out of their house, that you was their friend too. He decides to just be honest, if they knew you then he didn’t want them to think he was a weirdo.
"I am also Y/N's friend. Well, I’m not a close friend. Her friend Gennie's boyfriend is my best friend."
"Why didn’t you say hi?"
"Good question." Jisung feels like he’s being interrogated and it didn’t help when Wooyoung put down the mugs of tea and joined in.
"And why didn’t you say hi to her Saturday after our chat, we saw you starring at her outside where she works." Jisung again feels a wave of tightness in his chest.
"Umm. I umm. I have something of Y/N's to return to her but it’s a bit awkward. I’m not sure how to approach her."
"I don’t mean to sound suspicious but do you have any proof that you’re her friend and you’re not a stalker." Wooyoung asks him straight and San elbows him.
"Ah yes, it was her friend Gennie’s birthday not long ago. Umm here." He shows them a group photo from the cocktail party where you and jisung where standing beside each other, his arm around your waist.
"Okay, proof enough Wooyoung." San says to his partner who had gone quite.
"I get why you are asking. She’s your friend you want to protect her."
"Yeah sorry we was just really confused by your actions but it’s a relief that you know her, what have you got to return to her?" San asks
"Her underwear." Jisung says mindlessly then quickly panics "We didn’t sleep together!" He makes clear while San has to hide his amusement. "I dropped her home after that party. She lost her keys at the club and I let her stay at my place. I gave her a change of clothes and she left behind her underwear but I don’t know if she left them on purpose. You know some women flirt like that."
"Y/N doesn’t flirt." San chuckles
"I’ve known her years, she’s just clumsy and forgetful. I bet she hasn’t even realised she left them." Wooyoung shrugs.
"Ah okay that’s a relief, I didn’t want to approach her incase it was a weird way of flirting."
"Why? What’s wrong with her." Wooyoung gets defensive.
"Nothing, I don’t mean it like that. I'm just not ready for dating, I don’t want her getting the wrong idea or to lead her on."
"Well that clears that up, hasn’t it Wooyoung." Shutting Wooyoung down before he could open his mouth again. "I wrote out our boundaries and I have our tests." San changed the subject and brings a few sheets of paper over for Jisung.
"Ah yes, here’s mine." He hands over his papers to them. And they all read through everything.
"Err where are your boundaries?" San asks flicking through the papers.
"I don’t have any really, we are just taking photographs so nothing is real. I'm not fussed. Do as you wish with me." He jokes and San nods. "Where do you both want to start?"
"Here in the kitchen, I think we should kind of release it like a storyboard." San suggests and jisung nods listening intently. "The fans are aware Woo and I are a couple so, start with a morning scene. He’s making me breakfast in just an apron. Few kitchen poses then I leave for work." Jisung nods for San to continue. "Then a few shots of Wooyoung getting ready for his affair partner to arrive, aka you."
"Ahh I like it." Jisung approves.
"Then we will see what Woo is comfortable with and take a few shots, I arrive home and catch you both. And it turns into a three way situation."
"Perfect, the fans will love it. I brought my camera just incase, I’ll entrust you both with the photos."
"Okay cool. Oh just to be clear as you didn’t write anything, you don’t mind being naked or use being naked in the shots with you?"
"I don’t mind. I’m comfortable, besides I’m sure we’ve all already seen what our clothes are hiding." Jisung looks to Wooyoung who’s ears had turned red.
"Let’s get started." San took Wooyoung upstairs to get ready and gave Jisung one of Wooyoung’s old suits to wear.
San came down looking very well dressed too, in a suit too and his hair slicked back.
"Very nice." Jisung compliments him and San smiles a little embarrassed.
"Thank you. Glad the suit just about fits you."
"Me too, if I rip it I’ll pay for a new one." San brushes the comment off as Wooyoung comes downstairs a pout on his face as he’s only in an apron. "Don’t pout you look cute."
"I'm embarrassed." Wooyoung says trying not to flash his butt and Jisung.
"If it was just us and we posted it, would you still be embarrassed?" San cups Wooyoung’s cheeks, Jisung takes the opportunity and takes a photo, making sure to leave the flash off. The pair turn there head to Jisung who walks towards them and opens the photo up for them to see.
"You look handsome Wooyoung" Jisung complements.
"It’s because I am handsome." Wooyoung tries not to smirk though his pout.
"Yeah you are." Jisung bites his lip cheekily flirting with Wooyoung to ease his nerves. He steps away while the two of them play out the scene. Rather than posing it was easier and more natural to just act out the moments as a continuous scene. Wooyoung actually makes pancakes while San gropes his body kissing his neck, he then lifts Wooyoung onto the kitchen top and the two progress like they were fucking on the kitchen top. San pretend to leave and the scene is over.
"How’d they look?" San comes back in, Wooyoung sticks to his side as Jisung hands him the camera.
"Amazing, I don’t even think we need to edit them." The three look over the photos and agreed, it turned out better than San envisioned.
"Let’s keep it rolling." San takes over the photography and follows Wooyoung upstairs. Jisung stood on the sidelines as San photographed Wooyoung changing into a t-shirt and joggers then pretending to hear the door bell. "Perfect baby… Let me put this camera on charge and I’ll grab your camera Bunny." Jisung nods. Now he and Wooyoung are left alone, it gives Jisung the chance to speak with him.
"You doing okay?" He asks stepping closer to the bed where Wooyoung was sat a little stiff. He just nods. "Somethings wrong, please tell me what it is." Jisung sits on the bed but gave him enough space.
"I'm… I’m scared…" he admits.
"Because of the past right?" Jisung hints to what San had told him in the restaurant, he wasn’t given details but it was enough for him to understand how traumatised Wooyoung was.
"Hmm. I don’t know you and I’m still scared even though San's here. I don’t trust anyone but him. Sorry Bunny."
"Don’t be sorry it’s how you feel. I’m not upset about it, I want you to feel comfortable and safe." Jisung thinks for a moment. "How about I don’t touch you at all." Wooyoung looks at him as if he’s mad.
"That won’t work." He snaps.
"It will. I have a few different handcuffs and ropes downstairs. I'll play the submissive, you’ll be in control. Next scene when you let me in the house, drag me inside by my tie and up the stairs. We’ll have the restraint options laid out on the desk, you choose one and decide where you want me. Cuff or tie me to the bed or to the chair, hands behind my back, whatever you want." Jisung was willing to do anything to help Wooyoung feel comfortable. Even though they weren’t sleeping together, Jisung wanted him to feel as safe as his female collaborators do. "Do as you wish with me."
"Sannie!" Wooyoung yells "Bring up Bunny's backpack." Jisung smiles knowing his compromise was something Wooyoung was willing to try. "Thank you." Wooyoung mumbles as San comes back into the room. Jisung pulls out all his restraints passing them to Wooyoung who set them out neatly. "Take a photo then." Wooyoung snaps San out of his confusion.
He photographs Wooyoung laying out the items on the desk then walking down stairs opening the door to Jisung. He snatches Jisung’s tie and drags him into the house, San was concerned but the two kept up their roles. Wooyoung pulls the tie tight around Jisung’s neck but the look of desire never left Jisung’s face. Wooyoung dragged him up the stairs quickly followed by San and the camera. "You good?" San asks a little concerned.
"Yep." Wooyoung replies staying focused and literally drags Jisung in the room on his knees.
"I meant Bunny." San looks at him as he’s a little red in the face from the air being cut off by the tie.
"Bunny's good." He says not taking his eyes off Wooyoung. He loosens the tie giving Jisung the ability to breathe normally again. Wooyoung then goes to the desk and looks at each item.
"I want to use the rope but I want it to look pretty, like I know what I’m doing." Wooyoung turns to Jisung.
"I'll show you on San. It’s easy." They paused the photography while Jisung took Wooyoung through the steps, tying San's hands with the red rope. "See it’s easy." He confirms and undoes the rope from San so they could continue. San went back to taking photos while Wooyoung tied the rope around Jisung’s wrists, Jisung kept his gaze on Wooyoungs face as if he was hypnotised by him.
"Up." Wooyoung pulls Jisung to his feet then pushes him onto the bed, Jisung crawls back until he was lent against the headboard. Wooyoung grabs the tail ends of the rope and ties Jisung’s arms above his head to the headboard. Jisung was silently proud of Wooyoung taking control climbing on top of him and gaining his power back. "Can I slap you?" Wooyoung asks.
"Yes." Jisung says without hesitation and gets a firm slap to his cheek.
"Wooyoung! We are taking photos remember." San worries for Jisung’s well being.
"It’s okay San, i said he could." He reassured San, never taking his eyes off Wooyoung . He slaps Jisung again and unbuttons his shirt and trousers. Then pulling off his own shirt and jogger, straddling bare Jisung’s hips, they pretended to fuck for a few seconds and then stopped. "You should walk in now."
"I need the loo quick." Wooyoung skips past San covering himself, leaving jisung pretty much naked tied to the bed.
"I’m sorry Bunny I don’t know what’s got into him."
"We had a little chat while you was downstairs, he was scared and nervous to do the scenes with me and didn’t want me to touch him, so I told him I’d be the sub and he could tie me up. Hence the last 20 minutes. He’s a mean dom." jisung rubs his sore cheek on his shoulder.
"Ah Bunny, you don’t have to do that for us…" San pouts fiddling with the camera.
"Yes I do. Look how confident he is right now. Could you of pictured him being like this this morning , he's feeling himself again."
"Thank you Bunny." San was lost for words when Wooyoung returned and jumped right back on Jisung’s lap without hesitation.
"Set up the camera then." Wooyoung points to the tripod.
The photoshoot lasted another hour and ended up with all three of them naked and sweating. "I think that will be enough for today." San steps off the bed and throws Wooyoung his underwear. He puts them on then fiddles to release Jisung from the ropes.
"Pull this." Jisung smirks pointing to a rope end. Wooyoung pulls it and the ropes unravel from Jisung’s wrist, his arms fall limply to his sides. "Ah that better, I was losing circulation." Jisung grabs his pants from the floor and puts them on.
"How you feeling Woo?" San asks putting the pile of everyone’s clothes on the bed.
"Hot." He says picking his clothes out the bundle.
"That’s not what he meant." Jisung dresses himself and runs his fingers through his damp hair.
"I know." He still deflects the question. "Leave that Sannie, it’s Y/N's" San picks up the eyeliner pen from the dressing table to see what it was.
"When you seeing her next?" San grabs a comb and starts brushing Wooyoung’s hair while he sits on the bed. Wooyoung needed a little after-care even though nothing had actually happened between any of them.
"What is it now? Five o’clock. She'll be an hour. Just going to come up here and watch a film together."
"An hour?" Jisung says a little nervous.
"Still worried about the underwear situation?" San chuckles.
"Yeah don’t worry, she’ll find it funny. Why don’t you stay and say hi?" Wooyoung looks up at Jisung.
"Well, does she know what you’ve been up to today?"
"Yeah she knows we was making some adult content but didn’t mention we was having someone join us." Wooyoung frowns a little confused.
"Well Y/N doesn’t know this is what I do and I’d like to keep it a secret. We are friends but not close enough just yet."
"Ahh I see. Don’t worry Bunny we won’t tell her anything." San reassured him.
"Doesn’t she watch your channel?"
"Nope. Y/N's a little shy with this type of thing. I don’t think she could ever look at us the same again if she did."
"Yeah I don’t think you have anything to worry about Bunny. Do you want to post the story on your channel just incase?" Wooyoung suggest.
"No no it’s fine. I'm sure if our friendship gets stronger, I’ll end up telling her anyway. I'll make my way out now. Maybe if the series goes to plan we can do a few more soon."
"Sounds good, thanks for today Bunny." San shows Jisung out just in time as not more than five minutes later the doorbell rang. "Woo Y/N's here."
Wooyoung comes downstairs and lets you in then goes back upstairs.
"Hey Sannie." You go to the kitchen to greet him.
"Hey, how was work?" San grabs you a cold can of cola from the fridge.
"Thanks, it was only a short shift with no drama. Is Woo okay?" You hint to his odd greeting.
"Not sure honestly. Everything went pretty well earlier. Can you ask him and I’ll try and listen in."
"Sure thing." You run upstairs and go into their bedroom. Wooyoung was in the bathroom so you put your bags down by the wardrobe, not missing the selection of ropes, zip ties and handcuffs on the dressing table. You hear Wooyoung return behind you. "Looks like you’ve had an interesting afternoon." You smirk pointing to the items.
"Sorry San forgot to put them away." Wooyoung huffs and sits on the bed. He seemed low. You pretend to shut the door but left it at a jar so San could hear.
"What’s wrong Woo? You seem a little distant." You stroke his arm and sat beside him.
"I’m a little confused." You nod and think. He wasn’t like this earlier so it was clearly something that had happened in the last few hours.
"Did you not like what you filmed today?"
"Well that’s the thing. I really liked it, which is what’s making me feel a little off. I don’t want to make you feel awkward with details." He shrugs but you knew he wanted to talk about it.
"It’s okay, I have an idea of what you was doing on this bed about half hour before I showed up." You giggle and lighten the mood so he felt safe to speak.
"Well lucky for you no sex has happened on these sheets today. We actually… invited someone over and had a photo shoot. The long and short of it is our content was getting mixed in with this other guy, so we came up with the idea of making a fantasy story series. That way we could avoid sex but the illusion is there for the audience. The guy was…" Wooyoung pauses but you urge him to continue "He was amazing honestly and I felt confident and comfortable with him. I haven’t felt that way for years in the bedroom, he gave me so much power and control. I-I feel great."
"Well isn’t that a good thing?"
"It should be but I feel guilty and a bit of an imposter. I let this other guy into my bed, let our bodies touch within an hour of him coming through the door. But it took me years to let San do that. And also San's a Dom and I’m a Sub. But today this guy let me be the dominant one and I really liked it. I don’t want to say anything to San, I don’t want him to think differently of me." Wooyoung sighs laying back on his pillows.
"San loves you Woo. I don’t think anything you’ve said in the past ten minutes would change that. Yes it may of taken you a long time to trust San but him seeing you feel comfortable and safe with your body again must be rewarding to him. It shows how much he’s helped heal you. And as for the dominant thing, I’m sure if you asked San he'd try changing rolls for you. He’s a gem and you know it. Who’s idea was it to invite this other guy?"
"It was the guys idea but San was the one who agreed and put everything in motion. I didn’t really want to but I gave it a go and liked it. We might do some more stuff with him if it takes off. I just don’t want San to be upset that I enjoyed it."
"I’m glad you enjoyed it." San's voice came muffled through the wooden door.
"How long have you been there!" Wooyoung snaps angry but was panicking inside.
"Long enough." San opens to the door. "Woo. I’m not bothered by anything that’s happened today. I’m happy you felt safe and confident. I saw a spark in you and it was nice to see. Don’t worry about it anymore and enjoy your movie night with Y/N. We can talk later if you want." Wooyoung nods to San’s words. He then shuts the door leaving you both alone.
"Told you he’s a gem, there’s nothing to worry about." You smirk as Wooyoung elbowed you playfully.
"Yeah yeah, what movie do you want to watch?
_____
"How was movie night with Wooyoung?" Gennie’s sips on her iced coffee while you dig into a freshly baked croissant. You decided to meet up for a quick spot of brunch and catch up before work.
"It was nice. I didn’t stay long. Wooyoung and San needed to talk so I didn’t hang around."
"Oh nothing serious I hope, they are so sweet together."
"No nothing serious. You know how Wooyoung gets stuck in his head and spirals… What’s Felix up to today?" You sip your vanilla shake.
"He’s out helping Jisung. He’s getting a new bed, he went through the bottom of his old one." You almost choke on your drink, the image of his sex toy filled bedside drawer come to mind immediately as the course of the broken bed. "Hehe, yeah he was jumping on it and went right through apparently. He’s a bit weird don’t you think?" Gennie asks with hidden intentions. Herself and Felix noticed how well the two of you got on during the failed double date and her birthday outing. Jisung was more openly himself around you. That was obvious to them, but of course you wouldn’t of known that. Felix had tried to see if Jisung was interested in you but he didn’t really get a straight answer from Jisung. Jisung liked you but didn’t want to date. Seemed weird to Gennie but her focus was seeing how you felt about him.
"He’s not that weird. But I guess I don’t know him as well as you do." Gennie doesn’t miss how you fiddle with your fingers, a nervous tick that she could spot a mile off.
"He’s really nice don’t get me wrong. I think it just takes him a long time to trust people. It will take someone equally as weird and unique to be close to him."
"Don’t put Felix down like that." You giggle. "Well we got on pretty well so I guess I must be weird too."
"Yes you are." You both clink you plastic cups in agreement. That was all the conformation she needed. You was on board with the idea of getting closer to Jisung. She will have to work hard with Felix to give you an opportunity. Jisung deserved someone descent and so did you. A perfect pair of weirdo's.
_____
DominateYou69: I CAN'T EVEN 0.0
Ramman: This story series is making me loose it! 🔥
Analqueeeeni : So fucking hot! Whats Woo going to do to my sweet Bunny 🍆
DumpTruck34: The sexual tension is REAL 💀💀💀
PuppyGirl: Sub Bunny is back and i'm LIVING FOR IT xxx
DrillMeHarder: The way Woo dragged Bunny through the door... Fuck!
Kinkygirl69 : Woo's such a pretty slut. Sannie for breakfast and Bunny for lunch. So greedy 😍 xxx
MrCockl0ver : Do you think Sannie's going to catch them fucking?
Analqueeeeni : Omg i hope so! Punish them both 🫠
Prettysub71 : Damn!!!
Open4U : BunWooSan collabs need to be a regular thing!
Jisung sits reading the comments on his phone. Wooyoung and San had uploaded the first part of the series, right up until Wooyoung drags him up the staircase. They left it on a cliff hanger and would upload more next friday. He was happy that the fans liked what they had done and were desperate for more.
He threw his phone beside him but it quickly vibrated as soon as it hit the mattress. Jisung picks it up and sees that Felix has messaged him.
Felix: Hey man, Gennie and I was thinking of going to Adventure park next weekend. Do you want to come, we can get a better discount the bigger the group?
Jisung: Who’s going so far ???
Felix: Me, Gennie, Jenny and Elle. Gennie’s asked Y/N and a few of her other mates but not sure if they are coming yet.
Jisung: I guess you want a bro there so it’s not a girls only weekend 😂😂😂
Felix: Don’t make me beg! I know you don’t have any work hook ups. I mean plans.
Jisung: How do you know? I could be filming the most mind-blowing orgy next weekend. Surrounded by beautiful women eager to bounce on my cock. 🫢
Felix: When did you move into the playboy mansion? 😂 Just pack a bag already. Btw Y/N's just confirmed.
Jisung: Fine I’m packing 🫡. Let me know how much and I’ll transfer it
Felix : 👍🏻
Jisung sighed. He didn’t really want to spend all weekend with Gennie’s shitty friends but as soon as Felix said you was going, he couldn’t let them pick on you again and push you out the group like they did at Gennie’s birthday. "Wait why do I care?" He catches himself worrying about you. He’s met you a couple times, besides he’s going to keep Felix company, not you. Seeing as he was taking another break from work, he decided to do a long livestream the night before he leaves to keep his fans sweet. The next part of his collaboration with Wooyoung and San should be out while he’s away.
_____
"Evening everyone. How have you all been?" Jisung sits at his desk and watches as people show up for his livestream. The usual top tipper's appearing within seconds to greet him.
Analqueeeeni: Hey Bunny 😍 I’m great, your look so hot tonight xxx
MrCockl0ver: How are you baby?
PuppyGirl: Hi Bunny, been good but much better now your here 🥵
"I'm doing pretty good. Have you seen my collab with Woosan?"
DrillMeHarder: YES!!!
DominateYou69: FUCK YES
DumpTruck34: its so good!
Ramman: loved seeing Woo be a Dom, dragging you up those stairs, Fuuuuckkkkk 🥵🥵🥵
"Yeah that was pretty hot. Woo's got another side to him." Jisung bits him bottom lip.
Analqueeeeni: (£10 Tip) Did it hurt when Woo dragged you up stairs, was it for real???
"Oh he dragged me for real Queeni. Chocked me too, I could hardly breath" Jisung starts to massage his cock through his grey joggers.
Prettysub71: I need to know what Sannies going to do!
KittyKinks33: I bet he punishes them both Prettysub 🍆
MrCockl0ver: teaching them both a lesson 💀
"You'll just have to wait and see what Sannie does to us."
Kinkygirl69: (£15 Tip) Did you enjoy it Bunny? Will you collab more with Woosan? ❤️ xxx
"I really enjoyed it." Jisung pulls out his rock hard cock and begins to pump it at a slow lazy pace. "If this series goes well I don’t see why not. We'd probably do a similar thing and not a video. But is there anything you want to see?"
KingDP03: Bunny and Woo torturing Sannie. Then fucking right in front of him 🔥
BBCBitch : (£25 Tip) Dom Woo fucking you and Sannie up 🫠! xxx
"Oh BB that sounds fun." Jisung picks up the pace breathing a little heavier.
BouncyTitZ: (£10 Tip) Does it turn you on thinking about Woosan Bunny?
"Yeah Bouncy it does. They treated me so well"
Analqueeeeni: (£30 Tip) Cum talking about them Bunny. How you felt in those photos. Please we wanna know 🥵
Prettysub71: (£20 Tip) Yes! Tell us what Woo was doing to you xxx
"Fuck. It was so hot the way he dragged me into his place. Chocking me by my tie as he pulled me up to his bedroom... Being at his mercy. He touched me how he pleased. Chocked me till I was dumb and completely submissive to him. Using me how he wanted." Jisung was close, he was making up a lot of the details and his feelings for the audience which made the tips roll in.
Kinkygirl69 : (£15 Tip) Fuck Bunny!
Ramman : (£20 Tip) Cum for us Bunny xx
DrillMeHarder: (£30 Tip) 🔥🔥🔥
"Fuck." He lifted up his shirt and held it between his teeth exposing his abs as his cum spilled out. Jisung shivered as he came back to his senses.
DumpTruck34: Good Boy ❤️
Analqueeeeni: I love seeing you cum, you make such a mess 🥵
"Mmm, you all know how to send me over the edge. I hope you all enjoyed yourselves as much as I have." Jisung flirts a little, leaving his still hard cock on display.
DominateYou69: (£30 Tip) Still so hard Bunny 🍆 Can you go again? Xx
"As much as I’d love to Dominate, I can’t cum over and over that quick." Jisung chuckles "I haven’t trained myself to do that just yet but I’ll learn for you baby."
DominateYou69: (£50 Tip) 😍 You’re a dream xx
Jisung blew a kiss to the camera. "Part 2 will be out this weekend. I’m away but I look forward to reading your comments. See you soon." He winks and waves goodbye. Turning off the steam and unplugging his webcam like usual. Jisung cleans himself up and starts to pack for tomorrow. He was being picked up on the way to Adventure park at 7:30 so it was best to get everything sorted tonight rather than rush around in the morning, the extra £255 he just earned should cover a chunk of the weekends cost.
_____
Honk honk. Jisung quickly double checked he locked the back door and grabbed his bag. Locking up his place and walking over to the mini van Felix had rented. "Nice motor." Jisung comments as Felix rolls down his window.
"I know right. Gennie’s my copilot so you’ll have to be behind her."
"Morning." Jenny and Elle wave.
"Hey, should I put this in the back?" Jisung hold up his bag.
"You'll have to pass it to Y/N, she’s right in the back."
"Hello." Jisung hears your muffled voice from the back. He walks round to the other side of the van and opens the door. He sees you stuffed in the back. The whole right side of the back was full of bags, your small frame stuck and surrounded. "Here, I’ll put your bag back here." Your arms reach over he top of the seat.
"Oh bless you stuffed in back there." He pushes his bag through the gap and you add it to the pile, your own bag stuck on your lap. Jisung gets in and the 2 hour drive begins. "Is it just us then?"
"Yeah just the six of us, which gives us a 30% discount so that’s good. Here’s the activity’s on this weekend." Gennie hands Jisung the leaflet and a pen. "Mark down the ones you’d like to do and we will figure it out on the best way to get the most done. Felix and I have already marked ours."
The list of actives was long. It included things like rope climbing, obstacle courses, rock climbing, zip-lines and archery. It also included slightly less extreme activities like candle making, pottery class, cycling around the forest, camp fire lessons, neon drum party, mini golf and rafting. Gennie and Felix had put little lines next to the activists they wanted to do so he did the same, selecting obstacle courses, mini golf, archery, zip-line and cycling. He then handed the leaflet to Jenny who was sat very close to him.
A little while later you tapped Jisung on the shoulder. "Can you give this to Gennie?"
"Sure." He takes the leaflet and pen and passes it to Gennie who looks at the top picks.
"Right seems like Archery, Mini golf, obstacle courses, zip line and cycling are our top picks and none of them over lap. So… today we will just unpack and have dinner in the restaurant. Tomorrow it will be obstacle courses at 10:30, zip-line at 1:30 and then Mini golf from 4:30. After that we will shower and get changed for dinner, there’s a bar on site. And Sunday was will do archery at 10:30, then after lunch is the cycling which is a long one so that will take us to 6:30. Have dinner and maybe go to the bar again and then next day go home. Sound like a plan?" Gennie asks and you all confirm.
The journey was filled with lighthearted conversation and singing along to Gennie's playlist. Just before you was due to come off the motorway, you all agreed to go to the bathroom and stretch your legs for half hour.
"Oh my god it’s so good to get out." Elle stretches and closes the door. Jenny follows Jisung out and closes the door. You tap on the window and Jisung opens the door.
"Sorry forgot you couldn’t get out. How do you move the seats." He looks around for a button.
"I actually got in through the boot, I’ll have to climb over."
"Ah okay." He moves down the headrest to give you more of a gap. Jisung can’t help but laugh as you ungratefully roll onto the back seats. "Fucking hell, watch your head." He chuckles and protects your head as you turn to get out.
"Thank you, it’s so cramped back there." You giggle a little embarrassed and hurry off to the bathroom.
"God she’s such a weirdo, everything got to be overdramatic." Elle rolls her eyes talking to Jenny.
"I know I was so annoyed when Gennie said she was coming." Jisung overheard them talking and it frustrated him. You wasn’t acting weird, you was just being funny and playful. His previous thoughts of protecting you from the two of them came back quickly. Gennie was blind to it and Felix was stuck because he didn’t want to upset Gennie or her closest friends.
You came back quickly with an M&M's ice cream in your hand.
"You're seriously eating ice cream at 9 o'clock in the morning." Jenny gave you a dirty look.
"Why would they sell ice cream if it wasn’t the appropriate time." You snap back quickly.
"Christ you behave like a dumpster raccoon and have the diet of one too." The pair walk off and you frowning while walking up to the car, the ice cream seemed less appealing now. You didn’t realise Jisung had seen the interaction.
"Hey, what you got?" He smiles at you but you are now insecure about your choice of snack.
"Oh Um. Burger King was open so I got a M&M's ice cream." You avoid his gaze incase it is as judgmental as Elle’s and Jenny's.
"Mmm, I think I’ll get one when Felix is back. Here let me hold it while you climb back in." He could see you was immediately comforted knowing he was getting one too and handed him the pot. It took you a moment but you went into the back seat feet first, again Jisung couldn’t help but chuckle. "Here." He hands the ice cream to you once you was settled in. "Are you looking forward to anything in particular?"
"The archery. I’m not particularly good at anything else we are doing and I'm not great on a bike."
"I’m sure you’ll be fine. I've not done archery before so I’m looking forward to it."
"Hey man, your turn." Felix comes back halting the brief conversation and Jisung headed into the services.
Ten minutes later and everyone was back apart from Jisung. "Can you stop smacking your lips, it’s really annoying." Elle comments as you eat your ice cream. You don’t reply and just stop eating.
"Oh here’s Jisung. What’s he got?" Gennie spots him before he jumps in the car with an M&M's ice cream in hand.
"Mmm forgot how good these where. Great idea Y/N." He comment and they soon got back on the road. Jennie and Elle stayed quiet the rest of the 30 minute trip.
Felix pulled up outside the resort and you all took your luggage and found the reception. Gennie dealt with getting everyone’s room keys. By the time everything was sorted it was 10:30.
"Right Felix and I are on the 5th floor room 524. Jennie and Elle your single rooms are on the 4th floor rooms 478 and 473 so you are just down the hall from each other. And Y/N and Jisung your doubles are on the 7th floor 769 and 768." Gennie hands the keys off to each of you.
"Why are we so spread out?" Elle asks
"It depended on the type of room you asked for. Let's say those seats over there is our meet up point. Come down at 12 for lunch ?" You all agreed and jumped into the elevator, Felix and Gennie getting off first and then Jenny and Elle, leaving you and Jisung alone.
He notices you breathe a sigh of relief once the two girls had gone. "You okay?" He asks.
"Yeah I’m fine. Just a bit tired."
"Take a quick power nap when you get into your room. You’ve got time."
"That might be a good idea otherwise I won’t last the night." You giggle and walk out of the elevator onto the 7th floor. The walk down the hallway was a bit far from the elevator but you soon found your rooms. "Left or right?" You ask pointing to the opposite doors.
"Left." He takes the keycard to room 769. "Thank you, I’ll knock for you before I head down yeah?"
"Sure." You both go your separate ways and Jisung goes into his room. It was a decent sized room with plenty of light coming from the window. The view was overlooking the nearby forest. The bathroom had a bath / shower combo and the bed was a nice double with a TV at the end of it. Jisung unpacked his bag and laid down for half hour to catch up on some sleep.
As promised he knocked on your door 5 minutes before the agreed meet up time. He knocks again a little louder then hears your feet padding on the carpet through the door. You open the door and clearly had just woken up. "You ready?" He asks as you yawn.
"Mmm yeah." Your grab your bag and room key, following Jisung to the elevators.
"You probably could of done with a few more hours." He chuckles pressing the button for the ground floor.
"Definitely but I won’t be able to sleep later tonight if I stayed asleep."
The elevator stops but the doors don’t open. Jisung pushes the button again but nothing happens, panic starts to build in him as he presses all the buttons and nothing happens. "I think it’s stuck." His chest starts to feel tight.
"It’s okay we can call Maintenance" You quickly notice his panicked state. "You’re alright, just breath." You smile and breath in the pattern you want him to, he copy’s with shaky breaths. "Do you not like small spaces?" You ask and he nods. "It’s okay keep breathing." You press the SOS button on the elevator and a staticy voice comes through the speaker.
"Hello."
"Hi, we are stuck in the elevator, looks like we are between the 2nd and 1st floor." You say calmly to try not to make Jisung feel worse.
"Okay we will send the maintenance team to you now. How many people are inside the lift?"
"Just 2 of us."
"Okay, do not worry we are working on getting you out as soon as possible."
"Thank you." Jisung had gone a little pale, he was clearly hiding the full extent of how distressed he was. "Come sit for a moment, they won’t be long." You sit on the floor leaning against the back of the lift and Jisung slid down beside you. "I'll call Gennie and tell her what’s happened." Again Jisung just nods and you quickly call Gennie.
"Hey where are you? Is Jisung with you?"
"Yeah he’s with me, we are stuck in the lift at the moment, they are sending someone to fix it. I’m not sure how long it will take so we will meet you in the buffet, don’t wait for us and get something to eat." You hear felixs muffle voice but couldn’t make out what he said.
"Oh Felix said Jisung’s a little claustrophobic, is he okay?" Gennie asks
"He’s alright."
"Okay hopefully you’ll get out soon, keep me posted."
"Will do, bye." You hang up the phone and turn to Jisung, he’s trembling slightly. "Have you always not been okay with lifts?" You ask hoping that talking will distract his mind.
"I don’t like being trapped in. Feels like I can’t breathe. I’m okay if I know I can get out soon." He undoes the top button of his shirt. You reach into your backpack and pull out a wooden fan and begin to fan cold air onto his face. He closes his eyes and breaths a little deeper. "When I was a kid I got locked in a cupboard playing hide and seek. It was the summer, it got so hot and the space just felt like it was closing in on me. I had a full on panic attack, hyperventilating, sweating, shaking, the full works. Since then I don’t like feeling trapped."
"You poor thing, we won’t be here long... I hate the dark. I have to sleep with a light on if no one’s beside me. I get sleep paralysis." You continue to fan him and it seemed to be working for him.
"What’s that?"
"It’s when you wake up but your body doesn’t. You are sort of stuck between being asleep and awake. You can’t move your body, you can’t talk, can’t even twitch a finger. And because your still kind of asleep you see things. Horrible things that crawl closer and closer to you from the shadows."
"Fuck that sounds horrible, how do you get out of it?"
"Someone shaking your body, if you're alone your stuck. Either you fall asleep again or watch the things getting closer. That’s way I sleep with a light on, I can see the room clearly so the shadows can't turn into anything scary. I also don’t like thunder and lightning. Not for any particular reason but I feel uneasy when it's close and loud."
The muffled voice returns through the speaker. "Hello?" You get up and push the button to talk.
"Yes can you hear me?"
"Yes. There was a fuse issue which has been fixed, the elevators will start moving in a few moments. Please come over to the front desk on the ground floor."
"Okay." You turn back to Jisung "That was quicker than I expected. You okay to stand?"
"Yeah." He hold onto the railing tightly and pulls himself up, his legs feeling a little like jelly as the elevator started to go down once more. As soon as the doors opened he shot out the elevator and took a deep breath. "Fucking hell."
"You’re okay. They want us to go to the front desk." He follows behind you as you go the the reception desk. "Hello, we was the two people just stuck in the elevator."
"Ah our deepest apologies to you both. Are you two part of the same group?" The gentleman asks.
"Yes we are. In rooms 769 and 768."
"Here is a gift code for free room service. It will be valid the rest of your trip. Sorry for the inconvenience."
"Thank you." By the time you got to the canteen Jisung’s colour had returned to his cheeks and his legs felt more stable. You spotted the others and headed over to the table. Explaining what had happened but left out Jisung’s panic attack. You all stayed chatting till 3 and then had a walk around the grounds to familiarise yourself with where everything was located.
"Hey Jisung." You whisper his name so the others don’t notice and the two of you fall behind the group a little.
"What’s up?"
"Do you wanna head back up to the rooms and get our moneys worth of room service later?" You ask
"Might as well. Otherwise we are paying out for the buffet for no reason right."
"Exactly, the only problem is the guy at the front desk only wrote down my room number so you’ll have to order from my room."
"That’s fine. We will keep it a secret, otherwise the others will want a share no doubt." You nod agreeing and caught back up with the group.
It was just gone 6 o'clock when Jisung’s phone started pinging like crazy. "Someone’s popular." Felix smirks as Jisung frantically tries to turn his phone on silent.
"Yeah what’s that about Jisung?" Jenny bumps you out of the way and walks beside him.
"Oh Um. One of my photoshoots just got posted." He wasn’t lying, Wooyoung and San had just uploaded part 2 to their story and clearly the comment section was blowing up.
"Oh my god show us!" Elle stands to the other side of him. Jisung panics but quickly remembers he has some older shots that he can show the group which didn’t have anything to do with being a pornstar.
"When we get inside I’ll show you." The two girls squeal and link arms with him, leading the group into the bar.
"I'll get first round, what does everyone want?"
"I'll get it Felix, I'm a bit tried so I’ll head up before you all. Only fair I pay now." He doesn’t argue and you get everyone’s orders. While the group was distracted Jisung quickly pulls up a job he did a few months back.
"Here’s the photo Jenny." He holds out his phone to her.
"Holy shit…" she’s lost for words and Elle quickly peeks over her shoulder.
"Oh my fucking god. You look hot as fuck." Gennie then joins in.
"Damn Jisung. You have got another side to you, and it’s fine as hell."
"Gennie I’m right here." Felix pouts
"Come on, you can’t tell me Jisung doesn’t look like he should be on the front cover of sexist man alive."
"Alright I’ll give him that. What was the shoot for?" Felix hands him a beer.
"Advertising those belts. Was a pretty boring job but I think I spiced it up a little."
"That you did. But it’s not to say you don’t look great the rest of the time. You’re hot."
"Totally." Elle agrees with Jenny.
You sit on the side lines sipping on a half pint of Diet Coke, you didn’t get a chance to see the photo in question and it was too late to ask to see it. You was a little disappointed especially after everyone’s reactions. It was 7 o’clock and no one had spoken to you so you thought it was time to head upstairs.
"I'm um." You speak but none of them turn your way so you get up, the sound of you chair ends up drawing their attention.
"Where you off to?" Gennie asks
"I'm feeling really tired so I’m gunna head up."
"Ah okay. We are meeting in the reception at 9:30 for breakfast." You confirm and bid everyone good night, heading up to your room.
Jisung stayed chatting to the others for another half hour, the girls passive aggressive comments towards you didn’t go unnoticed by Felix and Jisung. So Felix suggested they all head to the buffet for dinner. "Shall we go?"
"Actually I’m feeling pretty exhausted so I’m just going to hit the hay and have a big breakfast in the morning."
"Aww no, stay with us." Jenny pouted and battered her eyelashes
"I can’t Jenny, I don’t want to ruin tomorrow with being tired." She accepts his answer and he says goodnight to the group. Understandably he took the stairs up to the 7th floor instead of the elevator.
He decided to shower before knocking on your door to order dinner so, he quickly text you letting you know he'd be over in half hour. Jisung doesn’t wait for you to reply and jumps in the shower, washing his hair and then getting changed into a large white shirt and grey joggers. He then grabs his phone and room key and knocks on your door.
You open it up just like you did earlier today, having just woken up. "You weren’t sleeping already was you?" He chuckles as you step aside to let him in. "You're like a little dormouse." You was dressed in all black. Your top and leggings hugged your figure which reminded Jisung of how much he like the shape of your body.
"I'm not always this tired but today is just killing me. I found the room service menu and picked what I wanted, write down what you fancy and I’ll put the order in." You hand him the menu and a notepad. He sees you’ve ordered a Korean chicken burger with onion rings, waffle fries and a vanilla ice cream. Just like the first night you met, he found himself wanting the exact same food as you yet again.
"Actually just Order double of what you have, it sounds pretty good."
"Sure thing." You take back the notepad and dial the room phone. "Hi I’d like to order room service for room 768… yeah… that was us… yeah we got stuck in there, it was just a fuse apparently… oh really… that’s good… yeah okay we'd like 2 Korean chicken burgers, 2 portions of onion rings, 2 portions of waffle fries and 2 vanilla ice cream's please… yep that it thank you… not at all, thank you." You put down the phone. "The lady said it will be half hour, apparently the lift gets blown fuses all the time. I think I’ll avoid it from now on."
"Yeah I walked up. I wasn’t going to chance it." You gesture for him to sit on the bed while he waits for his meal. "Thank you by the way for not making a big deal out of early. I felt like a bit of a wimp."
"It’s no big deal, everyone’s got something that scares them… Did I do the right thing? I’ve never been in a situation like that with someone." You admit and Jisung was surprised, he thought you was a veteran at dealing with those types of situations.
"Yeah one hundred percent. You kept me talking, cooled me down with the fan and stayed calm the whole time. I thought you was a professional."
"Pfff I’m no professional, I was just worried about you." You flick through the tv channels for something to watch or just have on as background noise. "I umm didn’t see your photo earlier, can you pull it up again?" You ask sweetly.
"Oh sorry, I thought you saw it." Jisung pulls up the image and your ears and cheeks flush a shade of pink.
"The girls weren’t wrong. Very handsome."
"Thank you. Which is better, this photo or the one at the top of my staircase." He asks genuinely curious, but it came across like he was trying to boost his ego.
"Hmm, the one at your house is more… sexual." You try and think of the right words.
"So this one’s not sexy?"
"It is but you’re showing more of your body shape in the one at home."
"Ah I see… why did you leave your-" his words where interrupted by the door.
"That was quick." You jump up and answer the door, scanning the room service card and taking the tray. "Can you get the door?" You ask and Jisung shuts it. You sit down on the bed and lift up the tray cover. "Oh, I thought it would be all separate." You comment seeing the piles of onion rings, waffle fries and ice cream. The only thing separate was the burgers.
"It’s okay I don’t mind staying here to eat, if that’s alright with you?"
"Yeah get comfy, it smells so good." You go back to flicking through channels while Jisung has a couple of waffle fries. "Is Deadpool okay?" You ask and he nods, his cheeks full of food. It doesn’t take either of you long to dig into the mountain of food.
"Mmm it’s so good."
"I know right… what was you saying before they knocked?" You ask keeping your attention on the tv and the food.
"Oh. I was going to ask you why you decided to come this weekend. Not in a rude way." He clarify "You knew Jenny and Elle were coming and they talk shit to you all the time, they clearly don’t make you feel welcomed or part of the group, and Gennie and Felix always turns a blind eye to it."
"Yeah I know but I don’t like to let other people ruin things for me. I put up with it all the time." You shrug it off.
"You shouldn’t have to. It’s basically bullying at this point, I don’t like it. They also keep being suggestive with me which is getting on my nerves."
"Mmh they both like you a lot. After Gennie’s birthday the pair of them have been asking me things about you nonstop. Elle even messaged me directly, asking about you and accusing me of sleeping with you after Gennies party and bragging about it."
"What! Really?"
"Yeah look." You pull up the messages you and Elle shared. He read through them seeing that you was basically winding her up the whole time.
"Haha you’re cheeky. You never said we hadn’t. I bet they were fuming on their end."
"Yeah for sure, they can't expect to talk shit to me all the time and get a straight answer from me. Maybe that’s why they are being a little sharper than usual, seeing as we are here together."
"Yeah you’re probably right."
Jisung returned to his room an hour later, belly full and feeling his bed calling to him. He brushed his teeth and strips down to his underwear, sliding into the soft covers. It didn’t take long before he fell into a deep sleep.
Knock knock knock. Jisung’s groans hearing knocking on the door. He opens his eyes and hears the knocking again. He goes to flick on the lamp but it doesn’t work. He then gets up and tries the main room light and that doesn’t work
"Jisung." Your worried voice calls through the door. He opens up and everything is dark. You instantly grab hold of his arm. "Sorry to wake you but I think there’s a power cut… I just had a sleep paralysis episode. Can I..." You voice trembled past your lips and he pulls you inside.
"Come in for a bit, yeah." He felt bad for you, what you described to him earlier about sleep paralysis sounded horrific and he didn’t want you to suffer another episode when he could quiet easily stop it from happening.
"Thank you."
"You helped me out earlier. It’s no trouble." In the darkness he found the edge of the bed and sat you down side by side. "Was it a bad one?" He asks.
"Yeah. The powers been off for a while. I woke up as soon as the lamp light went out, I couldn’t move and then the shadows started. As soon as I could move again, I got up and knocked. I wasn’t thinking i'm sorry." You shuffled away from him a little feeling like you’ve forced yourself into his space.
"It’s okay I don’t mind staying up with you for a bit. It’s only 2. I’m usually up at this time of night anyway." He puts his arm around you and rubs your shoulder.
"Jisung."
"Yeah?"
"Are you naked?" You ask out of the blue, noticing your bare flesh touching his.
"No I’ve got pants on." He chuckles "Why? You want me to be naked." He jokes, the silence that then filled the room spoke for you. "I'll take that as a yes but it’s not fair If I’m the only one." His finger tips glide under your vest strap and slide it slowly off your shoulder.
"Jisung, we barley know each other." You giggle playfully.
"Well let’s get to know each other then." Jisung runs his hand back up your shoulder and to your neck, tilting your face towards his and capturing you in a tender kiss. You lips were small and soft, a hint of strawberry lip balm covered them making you all the more incising. He kissed you deeper and deeper until he has you laying on the mattress begging for more and-
Beep beep beep. Jisung shot up out of bed, the alarm on his phone piercingly loud. "Fuck." He grabs his phone and turns off the 8:30 alarm. Jisung looks around the room for a moment trying to ground himself. His morning wood being somewhat of a distraction. "Na, no way. Not after that dream." He tells himself off for even considering thinking about you in such a way. You’re a sweet innocent thing, not wank material. He sits back down scrolling on his phone for 10 minutes to take his mind elsewhere and then started to get ready for the day.
_____
"Ow ow ow ow Aow." Jenny yells from above. You, Felix and Gennie watch as Jenny quickly scurries down from the overhead swinging steps and down the wooden ladder.
"What’s wrong?" Gennie asks, Jenny was holding out her hand.
"Fucking splinters."
"Come here, I have some tweezers." You sit on the nearby bench and Jenny follows with a pout. You take her hand and can see 4 thick splinters wedged in her fingers. "They aren’t too deep, they should come straight out." You open your backpack getting a mini first aid kit. You grab the tweezers and carefully pull out the tiny pieces of wood. You then add a tiny bit of disinfectant cream and cover them with plasters.
"Do you have time for another patient?" Jisung’s voice draws your attention as he guides Elle over. "More splinters. I'll go tell the safety instructor that there's an issue up there."
You help Elle pull out the sprinters, needless to say the two of them were a little hesitant to continue with the rest of the obstacle course. So they spent their time watching Jisung while the rest of you finished up the course.
It didn’t take as long as you all thought going through the zip lines around the forest so decided to go to mini golf earlier than planned.
As soon as the game started it was clear that you was useless. The others slowly moving on to the next hole while you struggle to pot the 3rd hole.
"Oh bless her, should we wait." Gennie asks looking back at you.
"She’s fine, she’ll catch up." Jennie reassured her. Felix then tapped Gennie's side and leant down to whisper in her ear while Jisung, Jennie and Elle were distracted.
"Do you think we can use this as an opportunity?" Felix winks at Gennie who nods confirming his plan. "Jisung." Felix calls him over. "Can you help Y/N catch up for us? The girls don’t want to wait." He subtly points to Jennie and Elle.
"Sure." He doesn’t think much of Felix's request and makes his way back round to you.
"Little fucker." You mutter to yourself as the ball misses the hole again.
"Don’t call me that." Jisung comes over with a grin on his face.
"Not you, the stupid little pink ball." You stomp over to it and putt it in and go to the next hole.
"Right before you start, stand sideways and swing as if the ball is there." Jisung instructs leaning on his golf club, watching your posture. "Okay there’s your problem." He comes to stand next to you. "So your aiming for 12 o'clock so you have to face 3 o'clock. Make sense." You nod "and when you hit the ball lean forward slightly, your a little too upright." You get into the position and pretend to swing again. "Little more." He helps you tilt forward, his touch on your lower back making your heart beat a little faster. "Perfect, now hit the ball." He puts down your pink ball and watches you get your first hole in one. "See it’s all about posture."
"That’s insane. Let me try the next one." You eagerly grab the ball out the hole and set up on the next hole. Trying your best to be in the same position that Jisung showed you. "Holy shit, you are just the best teacher. Thanks to you I can now go bowling and mini golf without shame." You stand there stunned at another hole in one.
"I’m not just a pretty face."
Eventually you caught up with the group and managed to beat Gennie, not coming dead last for once. You all went up to your rooms to get ready for dinner and planned to meet in the restaurant around 7 o’clock. Feeling a little hot under the collar you decided to deal with some bodily urges in the bath. The water was hot and covered most of your body, you turned on the shower head to check the pressure. "Perfect." It’s similar to the one you have at home so you close your eyes and let the water pressure flow between your legs. It didn’t take long for your mind to wonder and your imagination to take over.
"That’s it baby. Relax. Does it feel good?"
"Mmmh."
"Use your words baby."
"Yes… it does."
"How long has it been kitten?"
"Too long… the last time I thought of you…"
"Mmm good girl. You’re getting close, I can tell. Turn up the pressure."
"Ah so close Jisung..."
"Come for me Y/N. Come for me." Tipping over the edge you can’t hold in that deep moan of pleasure. "Ah fuck." You turn off the water and collect yourself. "I’ve got to stop thinking of him like that."
_____
"Hey Gennie, you look very nice. I love the dress." You spin Gennie around to get a better look at her green thigh-high dress.
"You don’t look so bad yourself. Didn’t think you’d be a little black dress girl."
"Usually not but it was so nice that I had to get it. Thought it would be a good opportunity to wear it." Your dress was a slim black body-con dress that sat just above the knee.
"Maybe you’ll catch someone’s eye." She winked at you suggestively. "There you boys are." Gennie called to Felix and Jisung. Both weren’t as nicely dressed as the two of you.
"You’re both looking very nice, I feel a little underdressed." Felix comments putting his arm around Gennie.
"It’s fine. Oh there’s Jennie and Elle."
"We are definitely underdressed." Jisung comments seeing all the girls had made an effort.
"Your fine, let’s go." Gennie ushers everyone towards the restaurant.
You all got seated at a round table which was nice as you could easily talk to everyone at the table. The place seemed a little fancy for Jisung’s pallet and sure enough when he looked over the menu his fears where confirmed. Everything was either too expensive or sounded gross. He could see you over the top of his menu knowing you have similar tastes, you must also be struggling to find something.
You catch him looking at you. Confused you look behind you to see if something was catching his eye across the restaurant. It makes Jisung chuckle which brings back your attention.
"I don’t know what to have." He shakes his head and you give him back the same comical sympathetic took.
"Me either."
"God we can’t take you two anywhere nice." Gennie jokingly huffs. "You guys can order a mixed grill and just share it." She suggests and you both look at what it includes on the menu.
"Sounds a little heavy." Elle recoils at the mountain of meat on offer.
"Wouldn’t you prefer your own dish?" Jennie asks.
"It’s fine we don’t mind sharing food, besides it works out a lot cheaper too."
So the mixed grill it was. Everyone else ordered some type of salad or fish option. You and Jisung where opposite so it was easy to split the dish and it tasted really nice but deep down both of you just wanted another room service chicken burger and ice cream.
£70 each later, the group had moved across the hotel and into the bar, there was a lively dance floor with tones of people covered in glowing neon lights. It didn’t take long for Gennie to drag the girls on to the dance floor, leaving Jisung and Felix to watch the drinks.
"Was you alright in the elevator yesterday? I was meaning to ask but haven’t had a moment alone." Felix moves his chair closer so Jisung's so he didn’t have to shout as loud over the music.
"Yeah only thanks to Y/N. I wouldn’t of coped very well if I was by myself."
"She’s a good person. Even helped Jennie and Elle earlier."
"Yeah I was surprised with how they treat her. She’s a better person than me, I would of let them suffer. They are annoying me quite a bit now honestly."
"Well we only have tomorrow then we will be going home again… is Y/N's skirt stuck in her dress?" Felix frowns looking into the crowd.
"Oh god she’s a nightmare." Jisung chuckles and quickly goes over to you. You jump at the feeling of someone press up behind you. "Only me Y/N, you have a slight wardrobe malfunction." He dances behind you to not draw too much attention but Jennie was giving you daggers, only seeing Jisung whisper in your ear.
"Oh?" You feel around your body and instantly notice, untucking the material stuck in your knickers. You spin around to face him like you’ve seen a ghost "That’s so embarrassing." Covering your face immediately.
"At least you’ve got a great ass." He makes you laugh, jokingly you slap his arm.
"I do not!" Jisung chuckles escaping the dance floor and sitting back besides Felix.
"That looked suspicious." His friend comments.
"Huh?" Jisung sips his beer
"Was you just flirting with Y/N?"
"What! No, of course not." Jisung’s nearly chocks on his drink.
"So you’re telling me that if Jenny had her dress tucked in her underwear, you'd cosy up basically grinding behind her and whisper in her ear? I don’t think so."
"Hey don’t get the wrong idea, I get along with Y/N we have actual banter, we are just friends and nothing more. I’m not interested in getting into a relationship with anyone anyway." He brushes off what Felix said but knew full-well he wouldn’t treat Jenny the same way he does you.
"Are you still not over Beth?"
"I couldn’t care less about her but she did teach me a valuable lesson… My profession is a problem, and my personality is a problem . No decent girls going to want to date a guy who technically sleeps around and acts like a complete fool. There’s no point letting myself like anyone when it’s just going to crumble." Jisung’s sighs looking at his empty glass.
"I’m sorry you feel that way bro but I don’t think you should purposely avoid someone you like. Things work out when you find the right person. Look at me and Gennie, how opposite were we and now we work like two peas in a pod. If we hadn’t of tried, we wouldn’t be as happy as we are now. I’m sure when the right person comes along you'll change your mind."
"Yeah yeah. Just stop asking about my love life, I’m where I wanna be right now okay."
"Alright man." Felix gets up and orders him and Jisung another beer. Gennie pops up beside him.
"Did you ask him?"
"Yeah he says he’s not interested and to stop bugging him about his love life. I think it’s a bust Gennie." He frowns feeling defeated.
"How can he say he’s not interested? He literally protects her at every turn. I even told Jenny and Elle to be meaner too. What’s wrong with him?"
"Wait wait wait. You told Jenny and Elle to be mean to Y/N?"
"Yes I’m not blind. I know they don’t get on with Y/N but they saw the two of them at my birthday party. They said they’d try and help make them a thing. I said I’d clear things up with Jisung and Y/N once they are official."
"I can’t believe you didn’t tell me. A plan within a plan. You really want this don’t you." Felix can’t help but smile at Gennie’s hard work.
"Of course I do. They are both so sweet and lovely together. I just don’t get why Jisung’s being so fucking difficult."
"If I tell you something you promise not to tell anyone ever, especially Y/N."
"Is it about Jisung?" He nods "I promise love." Felix leans in and whispers to her. "A pornstar!"
"Shut up." She pushes him playfully but the look on his face said he was telling the truth.
"Oh… Oh shit."
"He doesn’t want to pull a girl into his life right now. I should of said before. But I do agree with you, the two of them would work so well together."
"I know. Fuck. Well mission cancelled I guess. We've interfered enough, let’s just enjoy the rest of the trip."
_____
"Good morning everyone my name is Abby. I hope you are all feeling excited for this morning’s archery session." The group of 10 people show their excitement. "Ooo you are a lively bunch, has anyone done archery before?" You hold your hand up. "Lovely and how experienced are you?"
"I've done archery about 10-12 times." You shrug.
"Do you feel confident enough to come up and be my assistant." You nod and step forward. "The bow is extended out to the side, facing toward the target, your arm is held up slightly bent, keeping it parallel to the ground." As she speaks you follow her directs showing the group the proper posture. "At the same time, the other hand draws back the string. The anchor point ,here, is where you hold the string and draw it back, this is where you will release it sending the arrow towards the targets." Abby hands you an arrow to shoot. You lift the bow and shoot the arrow, hitting the target just outside the centre. The group around you applause. Feeling a little embarrassed you rejoin your friends, missing the surprised look on all their faces. Abby then sets everyone up into three groups, each taking turns to shoot.
"You go first, I'm not sure yet." Gennie shoves you forward to be first. Each person gets 3 shots per turn, the scores are then written on a score sheet. The others watch on as you score 9, 9 and 8. So close to the perfect 10. "Since when was you good at a sport?" Gennie stands beside you shaking her head in disbelief.
"I’ve got to be good at something." Abby then calls the three shooters forward to remove the arrows and hand over to the next person. You helped Gennie get a better grip and aim, she managed to get 4, 1 and 3. "That’s not too bad, at least you hit the target and didn’t over shoot." You chuckle as she pouts going to collect the arrows.
You helped Jenny and Elle out as well. The two of them seemed less venomous today which surprised you. Elle pushed Jisung forward to go next.
"Do you want help?" You ask sweetly not wanting to emasculate him.
"Please." He takes the bow from you and sets up an arrow. He lifts it up and aims. "Is this okay?"
"Feet a little further apart. Back a little straighter. And arms a little higher." You instruct him and he tries to follow you instructions. You wasn’t the best at teaching so stepped closer gently guiding his arms higher. "That’s better." You then stand behind him and look at his aim. You reach out and guide his chin with a featherlight touch, until he was set. "Fire." Your almost whisper.
"Oh! Shit." Jisung gasped, hitting a near perfect 10.
"Well done. Now try by yourself." You step back and allow him to take the next shot unaided. His muscle memory kicked in and he stood almost exactly how you showed him. "Adjust your gaze." You comment and he moves his head slightly then fires off another arrow. "7! That’s amazing." You applaud him. He takes one more shot and his another 7.
"Felix your turn." He hands over the bow after collecting the arrows, proud of himself.
"Thanks Y/N, now Jisung’s got another skill he can boast about." Gennie rolls her eyes sarcastically.
"I do not boast!"
_____
All through lunch Jisung couldn’t stop daydreaming. His mind replaying the way you touched him during the archery lesson. He knows it’s crazy, you was only helping but the way you gently moved his body, and how your fingertips lingered on his jawline. It sent shivers down his spine. In the moment he hadn’t felt it but the more he thinks about it, the more he wished he had appreciated it.
"Jisung?" Gennie snaps her fingers in front of his face.
"Sorry I was miles away."
"Clearly. The cycling starts in 10 minutes, Y/N's sitting this one out." The other all get up and leave.
"Oh in that case I might miss it too, I don’t feel right at the moment." He wasn’t lying but Gennie took his answer as he felt ill so she didn’t question it.
"That’s a shame, maybe get some rest okay. We are meeting at the restaurant at 7:30 later." Jisung confirms with Gennie and watches the others quickly scurry off. You return from the bathroom not expecting him to still be there.
"Aren’t you going cycling?"
"I feel a little dizzy so thought I better skip it. Why aren’t you going?"
"I can’t ride a bike." You laugh at your own inability. "I was never planning on going, I just didn’t want to bum everyone out or be seen as difficult. There’s actually a little pottery painting class going on in 5 minutes, would you like to join me, or do you want to just got back to your room?"
"I'll come with you, if I feel worse then I’ll just head up."
Both of you walked into the class, there was a small group already painting and picking out moulds and colours. A blond lady wearing overalls came to greet you. "Hello, Welcome. I'm Sandy, feel free to grab any mould and colours you'd like. If you need any assistance just let me know."
The two of you thanked her and started to look over the different types of moulds to paint. They had so many choices likes Cars, animals, buildings and money boxes. The two of you separated to find what you wanted to paint.
You sat yourself at one of the tables with a mould of teddybear salt and pepper shakers and a selection of paints. You get started on painting the little figures while Jisung chooses what he wants. His eyes scanned the shelves until he spotted a little cat money box. He wouldn’t of picked it for himself but he knew you would like it. His heart sank thinking he couldn't even try dating you, but what Felix said last night stuck with him, he shouldn't avoid someone he likes, things work out when it’s the right person. He does like you, likes spending time with you, likes laughing with you, he thinks you are beautiful inside and out.
"Found anything yet?" He turns around to see your sweet face looking up at him, smiling happily.
"Um yeah. I just need to pick some colours." You nod getting back to painting. Jisung picks up the cat money box and grabs a few colours before sitting opposite you.
"Aww I didn’t see that one, it’s so cute." You almost pout feeling like you’ve made the wrong choice.
"No, the bears are super cute, will you use them or will they go on your shelf?"
"Probably my shelf unless I find something else more worthy of the honour." You giggle getting back to your painting and Jisung knew that this little cat money box would end up on your shelf of memories if he gave it to you, that’s why for the next hour he took his time to carefully paint it to perfection.
"Right is everyone finished?" Sandy grabs everyone’s attention and most people were done. "Perfect. No rush to anyone who hasn't finished. Bring your pieces to me and we will fire them in the kiln for you. They should be ready to collect tomorrow morning. I’m here from 8." With that people stood and took their painted moulds up to the front. You sat patiently waiting for Jisung to finish.
"Done, i hope they turn out okay." Jisung shows you his work. The paints had a slightly chalky pastel look to them but it would change once they've been put in the kiln.
"It's so cute. I'm sure the ginger kitty will look just fine. What do you want to do now, we have ages till dinner."
"Do you want to just go for a walk, there's a path just by the entrance we can take." You nod and both take you pieces to Sandy before heading outside.
You followed Jisung and the path was pretty clear through the woods. There wasn't anyone else on the path so it was pretty quiet aside from your footsteps. "Have you got many photoshoots lined up for when you are back?" You ask making small talk.
"I have a few things planned but nothing special. Have you got work when you get back or have you got some more time off?"
"I'm back at work tomorrow evening from 7-10. I don't mind though, it's not a very stressful job."
"I hope you're getting a taxi home."
"The buses run till 11:30." You say innocently.
"That's not what i mean. It's not safe out at that hour."
"I know but i've been doing the same journey for 5 years, there's never any crazies and i sit by the driver." You look at him and see his frowning profile. "But if i don't feel safe i can always get off the bus at the end of your road and knock."
"Okay that makes me feel a little better."
"Are we that good of friends now that you worry about me."
"Of course, don't you worry about if get home at night." Jisung jokes making you giggle.
"Haha. Oh can we sit on that bench for a minute i have a stone in my shoe." You zoom past him and sit down. Jisung sits besides you and looks over the landscape and the resort, they had walked further than he thought. "Where are you?" you shake your boot waiting for the stone to fall out. Jisung watches you with a smirk, he found your dinosaur socks very amusing.
"Nice socks." you look down and hide your foot under the bench and pouting at him playfully.
"Don't laugh at my socks, they are the only long ones i had." you shake your shoe again and a small rock lands on the floor. "Get out of here." you kick the rock away with your other foot and put your shoe back on, all the while jisung couldn't take his eyes off you. Your fun-loving and innocent nature drew him in more and more, every querk, every unconversual action, the little smudge of paint on your cheek, you was making this impossible for him.
"It's beautiful but very cold up here." You say noticing the temperature start to drop. Jisung can't help but put his arm around your back, he pulls you a little closer for warmth. Jisung reads every inch of your body language for a sign of awkwardness or discomfort but you showed neither, just swinging your legs like this was a completely normal thing for the two of you.
"Y/N?" He calls your name, you look at him and hum. "You have paint on your face..." Jisung brings his hand to your cheek and rubs his thumb gently over the paint mark, never breaking eye contact with you. Your body frozen at the proximity. He waits there a moment for a sign, your eyes flicker to his lips and then back to his gaze, you was waiting for him to make the choice.
Jisung leans in and captures your lips in a delicate kiss. Your soft lips on his was absolute bliss. It took every ounce of strength for him to pull away, he thought he would never get the chance to kiss you again if you rejected him right now. You sit still avoiding his gaze biting your bottom lip and Jisung feared the worst. "I-I'm Sorry, I shouldn't of done that." He takes his arm from around you, bringing his hands to his lap. He felt stupid and embarrassed.
"What did that mean?" You ask fiddling with your fingers. "You know i'm not..." you struggle to find the right words.
"I like you. I probably should of asked if you liked me or if you wanted to go out first, i'm sorry."
"You want to go out with me? Like a date?" Jisung nods feeling like he's digging his own grave deeper and deeper. "A real date, not a friends thing."
"A real date."
"Why would you go on a date with me? I’m so weird and you’re cool and handsome and caring and fun."
"I just said it, I like you and you’re not weird. You’re cool, fun, caring and beautiful." He mimics the way you casually listed nice things about him, making you blush.
"I'm not beautiful but I’ll take the rest… I’m sorry I'm just having a really hard time believing that you like me, I don’t seem like your type at all… but a date would be nice, if you mean it. I don’t like to be messed about with."
"I promise I mean it. I’d like us to go on a real date."
"No one night stand, no girlfriend of the month thing but try for real real?" You hold up your little finger to him.
"For real real. Pinky promise." Jisung hooks his little finger with yours. "Should we start heading back it’s getting cold and your ears are pink." You nod getting up and walking side by side with him.
"We shouldn’t tell Gennie and Felix, just in case we want to stay friends after the date."
"Yeah that’s fine. I'll plan something and text you when we are back home. For now we have to act normal."
Strawberries And Heaven: H.JS
Han Jisung x fem!reader (College AU)
WC: 9.8K
CW: Simp Jisung (he's down bad), wingman Minho, wingman SKZ, Minho being a menace (standard), mention of masturbation
General Masterlist SKZ Masterlist
Part II Part III
The corridor smells faintly of disinfectant and coffee, a mix of sterile campus life and caffeine dependency that permeates Miroh College. It's Thursday afternoon, and that means two things: Jisung has Criminal Psychology at 3:00 p.m., and he's about to see you. The one girl who somehow, against all odds, has managed to drag him to this godforsaken lecture hall every week without fail.
Jisung shifts the strap of his backpack, pulling his black beanie down a bit further as he turns to his left and sees Minho, his best friend and self-proclaimed emotional support stalker, walking along beside him. Minho glances at him, rolling his eyes as they weave through the crowd of students lingering in the halls.
"Are you sure you have to come?" Jisung mutters, shoving his hands into the pocket of his hoodie. "It's one class. I don't need babysitting."
Minho snorts, adjusting his own baggy jeans that hang over his black boots. "Are you kidding? I have to see this so-called 'angel' who's got you dragging your ass to a lecture you'd usually skip. You've actually gone soft, dude."
Jisung rolls his eyes, tugging his beanie lower to hide the faint blush that creeps up his neck. "Soft? Fuck you, man. You don't understand. I can't just talk to her."
"Oh, right. You're so experienced with, what was it, every other girl on campus, but when it's this one? You're hopeless. Just go up and introduce yourself. You're good at that. Aren't you the guy who once convinced a chick to lend you her psychology notes with a wink and a compliment?"
"Just tell me you want me to die of embarrassment," Jisung says flatly. "Look, it's different. She smells like strawberries and—" He waves his hand vaguely, struggling to find the right words. "I dunno, heaven?"
Minho stops dead in his tracks, eyebrows raised. "Strawberries and heaven? Jesus Christ, Jisung. You're in deep, aren't you?"
"Shut up," Jisung grumbles, leading them into the lecture hall and gesturing to the seats at the back. "Just keep it quiet, yeah? She's probably already here."
Minho follows, his grin almost wicked as he surveys the room from their vantage point in the back row. "I bet she's not here yet. Relax. You look like you're gonna puke."
"Thanks, man. Real encouraging," Jisung mutters, slumping down in his seat and folding his arms over his chest. His leg bounces slightly as he waits, eyeing the clock that ticks towards 3:00.
The door to the lecture hall creaks open, and just like that, you walk in, casually strolling to her usual seat two rows ahead.
Jisung freezes, his gaze locked on her as you move, the clinking sound of your silver rings faintly audible you brush a strand of hair back. You are wearing faded, low-rise mom jeans that fit you perfectly, a white camisole with lace hems, and a shell-shaped clip holding your hair up in a messy twist. And those hoop earrings, the big silver ones that seem to catch the light just right, make your whole look glow.
Minho follows Jisung's stare and lets out a low whistle. "Damn. So, this is her, huh? I'll give it to you. She's hot. Definitely too hot for you."
Jisung's elbow shoots out instinctively, landing in Minho's thigh with a satisfying thud.
"Ow, fuck! Jesus," Minho bites back a groan, clutching his leg as he glares at Jisung. "What the fuck, man?"
"Keep it down, jackass," Jisung mutters under his breath, trying not to draw attention. "You weren't even supposed to be here, remember? You're a vet major, go learn about cats or something."
Minho's laughter is barely muffled as he holds his leg. "Nah, you're not getting rid of me that easy. I need to see you crash and burn, maybe. Or, if you manage to pull this off, I get to witness a miracle."
"Don't you have a dog to neuter?" Jisung hisses, but Minho just grins and leans back, crossing his arms.
The professor begins setting up, shuffling through notes and connecting the laptop to the projector, while you settle in your seat. Jisung can barely breathe as your scent drifts back towards him. Strawberries. Damn it. Every time, it's like he's being hypnotized.
"See?" Jisung whispers, nudging Minho. "Strawberries and heaven. I swear."
Minho just smirks, leaning closer to Jisung. "Yeah, yeah, I got it. You're totally whipped. She hasn't even looked your way once, has she?"
Jisung slumps, his gaze locked onto the back of your head. The seashell clip is pearly and white, almost glowing against your hair. His leg starts bouncing again.
Minho shakes his head. "Dude, seriously, just say something. You're acting like she's a unicorn or some shit. She's just a girl."
"She's not just a girl," Jisung snaps quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. "You wouldn't get it, okay? Look at her. She's different."
"Different how?" Minho raises an eyebrow, still whispering. "She dresses like she's straight out of a 90s rom-com."
"Exactly!" Jisung says, eyes lighting up. "She's, like, a 90s dream. She's cool. And she's smart and beautiful. She's my 90s dream girl"
As if on cue, you shift slightly in your seat, glancing down at your notebook, fingers tracing over the page absently as you twist one of your rings.
"Look at her, man," Jisung breathes, sounding almost dazed. "She's right there."
"Thanks, Minho," Jisung mutters sarcastically, but he can't keep the nervous excitement out of his voice. "Look, can you just chill? I'm this close to getting her attention."
"By doing what, exactly?" Minho scoffs. "Staring at the back of her head and hoping she telepathically realizes you're in love with her?"
"Dude, shut up!" Jisung hisses, but his cheeks flush, and he slinks down in his seat, trying to keep a low profile. He watches as you tap your pen absently against your notebook, seemingly unaware of the small, stifled chaos unfolding behind you.
"Right," Minho mutters, trying to keep a straight face. "When you're done writing sonnets about her scent and staring at her hair clip, let me know if you plan on actually talking to her."
"Shut. The. Fuck. Up," Jisung grumbles, but his eyes flick back to you, lingering.
Minho glances at Jisung, a mischievous glint in his eye, and without warning, snatches Jisung's pencil case from the desk, stuffing it into his own bag before Jisung can react.
"Dude, what the—" Jisung starts, reaching to grab it back, but Minho holds up a finger, silencing him.
"Trust me, you'll thank me later," Minho whispers, leaning forward until he's right behind you.
With a quick tap on your shoulder, he flashes you his most charming smile as you turn around, your expression polite albeit a little surprised.
"Hi," Minho says smoothly, "Sorry to bother you, but my dumbass friend here totally forgot his pens and stuff. You wouldn't happen to have a couple to lend us, would you?"
You blink at Minho, then at Jisung, who's sitting with a wide-eyed, slightly mortified look, glaring daggers at his so-called friend.
But you're unfazed, a warm smile spreading across your face as you nod. "Oh, yeah, sure! Here." You dig into your bag and pull out two pens, holding them out to Minho with a little laugh. "Good thing I always over-pack."
Minho takes the pens with a wink. "Now, aren't you just the sweetest?" He flashes another grin. "I'm Minho, by the way. And you are?"
"Y/N," you say, a soft smile playing on your lips. You turn back in your seat but hesitate, glancing back at Minho with a curious look. "I don't think I've seen you in here before."
Minho leans back, adopting an air of nonchalance. "That's 'cause I'm just auditing today. Thought I'd check out what my good buddy here's been raving about." He gestures towards Jisung, who's trying to look anywhere but at you. "I'm minoring in animal behaviour, and apparently, you're discussing the nature versus nurture argument today? I figured I'd see how you forensic folks tackle it compared to my animal kingdom friends."
You nod, genuinely interested. "Yeah, today's lecture is about the developmental aspects of criminal psychology. It's fascinating, really. Some parts overlap with animal behaviour when you consider instinctual behaviours. It's cool to see how psychology adapts across disciplines."
"Right?" Minho nods enthusiastically, playing it up. "But my good buddy here," he places a firm hand on Jisung's shoulder, and Jisung finally meets your eyes, looking equal parts shy and frustrated. "This is Jisung. The one who seems to have forgotten basic lecture etiquette and all his own pens."
You turn to Jisung, your smile soft. "I know. We've had this class together since the start of the semester."
Jisung's eyes widen. "You know?"
You nod, pointing subtly at the front of his notebook, where his name is scrawled in black ink. "Yeah, your name's on your notebook. Hard to miss, honestly."
Jisung's cheeks redden, and Minho has to press his lips together to keep from laughing at his friend's reaction. He shoots Jisung a sidelong glance, a smirk dancing on his face.
Turning back around, you give a small smile, "Anyway, enjoy the lecture, guys."
As soon as you're facing forward, Minho leans in close to Jisung, whispering, "She's acknowledged your existence, man. You're welcome."
Jisung clenches his fists, shooting a fierce glare at Minho before delivering a swift punch to his thigh, harder than before.
"Fuck!" Minho barely contains his yelp, face contorting in pain as he clutches his leg. "Dude, what the fuck?"
"Keep your voice down," Jisung mutters, his face still flushed. "And don't ever pull something like that again, you asshole."
Minho smirks through the pain, rubbing his leg. "Oh, come on. You should be thanking me. You didn't exactly look like you had the guts to make a move yourself."
"I don't need you meddling, okay?" Jisung hisses. He glances at you again, a bit more emboldened now, seeing you jotting notes, completely absorbed in the lecture. He feels a weird thrill knowing that you know who he is. That you remember his name. She knows my name, he repeats in his head, almost in disbelief.
"Sure, you don't need me," Minho mutters under his breath, chuckling. "That's why you've been stalking her with your eyes for the past few months like some lovesick puppy. Face it, dude, you're completely whipped."
"Shut up before I give you another dead leg," Jisung warns, his gaze shifting nervously as you turn your head ever so slightly to stretch, your face calm and focused. He's both relieved and mildly disappointed you didn't catch him staring.
Minho just leans back, folding his arms smugly as the professor starts the lecture, his voice booming through the hall. Jisung tries his best to pay attention, but his eyes keep flicking back to you, noting the small details. How you twirl the pen absentmindedly between your fingers, how your silver rings catch the light, how you bite the inside of your cheek when you're deep in thought.
He's completely lost in his thoughts, only halfway aware of Minho smirking beside him, until the professor's voice jolts him back to reality.
"Mr. Han," the professor calls, eyebrow raised, and Jisung snaps to attention, his heart hammering. "Care to share your thoughts on the influence of early attachment theory in criminal psychology?"
"Oh, uh, yeah. Yeah, of course." He clears his throat, scrambling for words while he can practically feel Minho's eyes burning into the side of his face. "Well, uh, early attachment theory basically suggests that the bonds formed in childhood can affect...um, behaviour patterns later in life. So, if there's a, uh, lack of healthy attachment early on, it can potentially influence-"
"Very insightful, Mr. Han," the professor interrupts, looking somewhat surprised. "It's encouraging to see you're paying attention."
Jisung sinks down in his seat, feeling Minho's barely restrained laughter beside him.
Minho leans over, whispering, "Congrats, you managed to bullshit your way through that without sounding like a total idiot."
"Thanks for nothing," Jisung mutters, hoping he can make it through the rest of the lecture without any more mortifying incidents. But then he catches you glancing over your shoulder, a hint of a smile on your lips, and he has to look away quickly to hide the stupid grin spreading across his face.
Minho nudges him, not missing a thing. "See? She's looking at you, dude. Progress."
That night in Jisung's room at the Alpha Phi frat house is filled with the flashing lights of Mario Kart on the TV and the sounds of brutal competition. Jisung's focused, leaning forward, button-mashing like his life depends on it, but Minho? Minho's lounging back, one hand on his controller, barely trying.
Jisung's character hits a banana peel, spinning out on the screen. "Oh, for fuck's sake! This stupid fucking game!"
Minho laughs, glancing over with a smirk. "You're terrible at this, dude."
"Shut up. You distracted me!" Jisung grumbles, tossing the controller on the bed beside him. "You're one of those lucky players. No skill, all luck."
"Uh-huh," Minho says, scooting to the edge of the bed and looking over at Jisung. "But I think we've got more important shit to talk about."
"Do we?" Jisung eyes him suspiciously. "'Cause I'd rather just forget the disaster that was today's lecture and how you spoke to her more than I did."
"Yeah, no, we're not forgetting it. Actually," Minho says, setting his controller down, "we're making a plan. You need an action plan, and I'm gonna help you."
Jisung raises an eyebrow, almost laughing at the audacity. "You're going to help me?"
Minho grins, sitting up and nodding, deadly serious. "Yep. What kind of best friend would I be if I let my friend sit around pining like some tragic little Shakespeare character? You, my friend, need a strategy."
"Strategy," Jisung repeats the word as though it's foreign like Minho just told him to build a rocket to the moon. "You realize that I have no idea what I'm doing here, right?"
"Exactly! You are amazing with women for casual hook ups but genuine feelings? You are useless. That's why you have me," Minho says, crossing his arms. "I've got a plan."
"Oh, you have a plan?" Jisung sits up, eyebrows raised. "You're really taking this seriously, aren't you?"
Minho scoffs. "If by seriously, you mean I'm not gonna let my friend completely fuck it up, then yes."
"Right," Jisung mutters, rolling his eyes. "And what is this master plan, Minho?"
"Oh, no, no," Minho says with a smirk, wagging a finger. "I'm not telling you what it is just yet."
Jisung sighs, flopping back on his bed. "Great. So I'm supposed to just sit here and trust you?"
"Absolutely," Minho says, smug. "But don't worry. I'm not a complete asshole. I want my confident, borderline cocky best friend back. You're like this-" He gestures vaguely at Jisung like he's pointing at some hopeless little creature. "Weird, hopeless romantic now."
Jisung grabs a pillow and flings it at Minho, who dodges with a laugh. "It's not my fault, okay? You saw her. She's- She's unreal."
Minho raises his hands in surrender. "Fine, fine. And hey, I'm all for it if it means getting you out of this sad sack of shit phase. If I have to help you woo a girl who dresses like she's in the Spice Girls, then that's what I have to do."
Jisung pauses, frowning. "Spice Girls? Nah, she's more of a Sugababe"
Minho rolls his eyes, a hint of exasperation in his voice. "Do you want my help or not?"
"Yes, I do," Jisung says, almost begrudgingly. "I need it, obviously."
"Then she's a Spice Girl," Minho declares with finality, earning a reluctant laugh from Jisung.
"Fine, Spice Girl," Jisung mutters, rolling his eyes. "But seriously, you better not fuck this up for me. I'm trusting you, which feels like a massive mistake."
"Hey," Minho says, raising a finger, his tone mockingly offended, "when have I ever let you down?"
Jisung snorts. "Need I remind you of the infamous barbecue incident?"
Minho waves his hand dismissively. "That was different. And technically, you were the one who set the grill on fire."
"You handed me lighter fluid, you idiot!" Jisung argues, laughing despite himself.
"Okay, but that was in the past," Minho says, grinning. "This is the present, my dude. And I'm telling you, I've got this. We're going to break you out of your sad little funk, and you're gonna have that confident Han Jisung swagger back in no time."
Jisung flops back against the bed, sighing deeply. "You think it's really that easy?"
"Trust me," Minho says, his smirk turning into something more genuine. "It's easier than you think. Plus, it's you. You're funny as hell, weirdly charming, objectively hot, and at least on the same planet as her intellectually. She's got no chance."
Jisung rolls his eyes, but he's grinning now. "Yeah, yeah, I get it. I'm basically irresistible."
"Exactly," Minho says with a satisfied nod. "But seriously, dude. I'm not letting you mess this up. It's gonna be fine."
Jisung's grin fades just a bit, a hint of nerves creeping back in. "I just- I don't know, man. I've never felt this way about anyone before. She's just different."
"Of course, she is," Minho says, his tone a little softer. "And that's why you're gonna let me help you. Tomorrow's a new day, Jisung. In no time, we'll get you in front of her without you sounding like a total fucking loser. And trust me, you're gonna thank me."
Jisung rolls his eyes but feels a sense of relief he hasn't felt since this whole crush started. "Yeah, yeah. Just remember, no fuck ups, Minho. I'm trusting you with this."
Minho grins, reaching for the controllers. "Just leave it to me. Now, shut up and get ready to lose again."
It's one of those brisk fall days on campus where the chill in the air contrasts with the bright sun, casting golden light on the trees scattered across Miroh College. You're strolling across the courtyard, books clutched to your chest, barely paying attention to the buzz of students around you.
"Y/N!" someone calls out.
You turn, mildly surprised, to see Minho weaving through the crowd, jogging to catch up. He's got a cocky half-smile plastered on his face, and he's holding something in his hand. As he comes to a stop in front of you, slightly out of breath but still looking annoyingly composed, he holds out his hand, revealing the pen you lent him in class the other week.
"Here," he says, grinning as he offers it back to you. "Didn't think I was actually gonna keep it, did you?"
You laugh, tucking the pen into your trouser pocket. "Honestly? I kind of figured you'd forgotten about it. But thanks." You give him a curious look, noting the way he's standing there as if he has more to say.
He clears his throat, a little too casually. "So, are you free right now?"
"Yeah, I don't have another class for a bit," you say, shifting your books in your arms. "Why?"
Minho shoves his hands in his pockets, rocking back on his heels like he's considering something. "Wanna grab a coffee at the cafe? I could use some advice about a girl, and you seem like the kind of person who knows what to say and gives good advice."
You raise an eyebrow, surprised. "Me? Giving relationship advice?"
"Yeah, I know," Minho laughs, "but trust me, you're more qualified than anyone else I know. Plus, I'm a little desperate and a female perspective will be really helpful. Power of the female gaze and all that"
You can't help but laugh. "Alright, alright. I'm in. Let's go."
The campus cafe is buzzing with the usual lunchtime crowd, and you slip into a booth by the window, tucking your books beside you. As you settle in, Minho sets his bag down, glancing toward the counter. "I'll get our drinks," he says, grinning before heading up to order.
You're only half-watching him until you notice the guy working behind the counter. Jisung, from your Criminal Psychology class. He spots you almost instantly, and his eyes go comically wide, like he's just seen a ghost, or worse.
Minho sees Jisung's reaction immediately and, with a grin, flashes him a big thumbs up, clearly enjoying the situation. Jisung's expression shifts to something closer to horror, his gaze flicking from Minho to you, then back again as Minho approaches the counter.
"Relax, dude," Minho mutters when he reaches Jisung. "An iced americano for me and a caramel latte for the lady."
Jisung crosses his arms, narrowing his eyes at Minho. "I swear, if this is some elaborate plan to fuck with me, I am going to spit in your coffee. Like big time spit, obnoxious amounts that shouldn't be humanly possible"
Minho smirks, leaning on the counter like he's sharing some big secret. "Ooh, I like a little danger. But seriously, I am wingmanning you right now, so maybe hold the bodily fluids?"
Jisung rolls his eyes, pretending to be annoyed, but the relief on his face is evident. "Fine. But what's your big plan? Don't tell me you're just-"
"Listen, man," Minho interrupts, lowering his voice and casting a quick glance back at you, who's busy scrolling on your phone. "I'm gonna ask her for advice. Tell her I like this girl in my vet class and don't know how to talk to her, and the girl barely knows my name."
Jisung frowns, processing that. "But that's exactly- Oh, I get it now!" he says, realization dawning on him. "You're trying to figure out what I should do, aren't you?"
Minho gives him a look, exasperated. "Obviously. You think I'd drag her here just for the hell of it? Now, chill. Act natural and I will get your answers"
Jisung lets out a small, relieved sigh, finally grinning. "I'm not gonna lie, this is actually kinda genius."
Minho leans in closer, tapping the counter with a smug smile. "I know. I'm the best friend you could ever wish for. A blessing, really. You wouldn't live without me, well you'd live in the sad little turtle shell you duck into each time you see her"
Jisung smirks, grabbing the drinks and sliding them onto the counter. "Yeah, yeah. I still might spit in your drink."
Minho winks, grabbing the coffees with a smirk. "Do your worst."
He heads back over to the booth, setting your caramel latte in front of you as he slides into the seat across from you, his iced americano in hand. You offer a small, grateful smile as you stir your latte.
"So," you say, taking a sip. "What's going on with this girl?"
Minho sighs dramatically, leaning back and shaking his head like he's in over his head. "Alright, so there's this girl in my vet class. She's cute, no stunning, way too smart, and honestly, I feel like I barely exist to her."
You smile, nodding. "So, like, what's the problem? You're outgoing, funny, objectively good looking with the whole red hair, football frat thing. can't you just introduce yourself?"
"See, I thought of that," Minho says, playing up the thoughtful expression. "But she's, like, different, you know? Not the type who falls for my usual charm."
You laugh. "Oh, really? And what makes her different?"
"She's actually serious about her studies. And she's, like gentle and kind?" Minho looks at you, brows raised as if for confirmation. "Kinda like you. I feel like I'd come off like an idiot trying to get her attention."
You sip your coffee thoughtfully, thinking it over. "I think maybe just be yourself, then? Like, you don't have to be all charming or witty. Sometimes people respond better to honesty."
Minho nods, his expression almost sincere as he takes in your words. "That's actually good advice. So, just like come out with it? Just be like, 'Hey, I'm Minho, and I think you're cute'?"
You smile, shrugging. "Why not? I mean, sure, it's direct, but if she doesn't know you that well, she might appreciate that. People can usually tell when someone's being genuine."
Minho glances at the counter where Jisung's watching like a hawk, pretending to be busy cleaning the espresso machine. Minho subtly raises his eyebrows at him, as if to say, See? This is gold.
Jisung gives him a tiny nod, barely hiding his smile. From his station behind the counter, he watches as you talk, clearly engaged, your whole demeanour warm and relaxed. He doesn't know how Minho pulled this off, but for the first time in weeks, he feels like he might actually have a chance.
Meanwhile, Minho leans in closer, lowering his voice. "Okay, but what if she thinks I'm too much of a goof? Like, if she sees me as some obnoxious frat guy?"
You wave off his concern. "I don't know her, but if she's smart, she'll see past that. Besides, being a little goofy isn't the worst thing. Just don't go overboard, you know?"
Minho nods thoughtfully, leaning back as if he's deep in contemplation. "Yeah, yeah, keep it cool. Show her I'm not just some frat asshole."
You laugh, taking another sip. "Exactly. Just be Minho, not whatever character you're usually playing."
Minho raises his iced americano in a mock toast. "To being myself," he says with a grin. You laugh, clinking your coffee cup with his, and he makes a mental note to remember every word you just said so he can relay it to Jisung later.
The last slide of the lecture fades from the projector, and the usual rustling of notebooks and bags fills the room as everyone begins packing up. You're sliding your textbook and notes into your tote bag, ready to head out, when you feel a light tap on your shoulder. You turn, surprised, and there he is.
Jisung wearing an easy smile and an outfit that's surprisingly layered, intentional and kind of hot: black trousers, combat boots, a long-sleeve blue t-shirt beneath a grey graphic tee, and a cream-coloured cap, chains around his neck catching the light.
For a second, you're caught off guard; usually, you only ever catch a glimpse of him as he slips into a seat at the back just as the lecture's starting, often a little flustered. But today, he's right here, all grins and casual confidence.
"Hey," he says, his voice warm as he shoves his hands into his pockets. "So, that lecture was something, right?"
You nod, smiling back. "Yeah, Professor Kim really went in on the whole behavioural implications of early attachment theory thing. Like, there was no mercy."
Jisung lets out a small laugh. "Seriously, I thought he was going to lose it when that one guy asked if criminal behaviour could be 'genetically contagious.' Like, holy shit, man, read the room."
You laugh, rolling your eyes. "Oh my god, right? I was ready to crawl under the desk."
"Same," Jisung chuckles, relaxing a bit. He remembers Minho's words from earlier in the week: Just be yourself. And he tries to keep that in mind, despite the slight nervousness bubbling under the surface.
"So, you're, uh, you're always on top of the reading, huh?" he asks, trying to keep it light as he leans back casually against the desk beside yours. "I feel like you could practically teach this class."
You shrug, shoving your last notebook into your bag and giving him a friendly smile. "Yeah, maybe. I just find it interesting, you know? All the psychology behind why people do what they do. It's fascinating to think there are patterns to it, stuff you can study and predict."
"Totally," Jisung says, nodding as if he completely gets it, even though half the time he's barely keeping up. "I mean, it's kinda cool to think that there's a method to what seems like total chaos."
"Exactly!" you say, your eyes lighting up as you lean against the desk, looking at him with genuine interest. "It's like unlocking mysteries in people's minds. Or at least trying to, anyway."
Jisung grins, a little taken aback by how animated you are. He's seen you in class, obviously, but seeing you like this, so close, he feels like he's getting a rare glimpse of who you actually are. And, damn, it's even better than he'd expected.
"I never thought of it that way," he admits, rubbing the back of his neck. "I guess I usually just think, 'Okay, study this, survive, move on.' But it sounds way cooler when you put it like that. Makes me actually want to put an effort in to studying"
You laugh, looking down as you swing your bag over your shoulder. "You know, surviving is honestly a valid approach. Sometimes, I feel like I'm just trying to get through the day without having a mental breakdown."
Jisung chuckles, nodding. "Can't argue with that. But hey, you seem like you've got it all figured out."
You give him a playful look. "Trust me, it's all an act. Half the time, I have no idea what I'm doing."
"Same here," he says, feeling a rush of relief. "I thought I was the only one faking it."
You smile, shaking your head. "Nope. We're all just stumbling our way through. Story of student life I suppose"
Jisung's eyes linger on you for a second longer than he means to, and he suddenly remembers Minho's advice to keep things relaxed but confident. "Well, maybe if I can get some of that magic stumbling hiding confidence you've got, I might actually make it to the end of the semester without flunking out."
You raise an eyebrow, amused. "Oh yeah? I'll let you in on a secret, it's just caffeine and pretending I understand what's going on."
Jisung laughs, nodding in understanding. "Noted. I'll double up on the caffeine, then."
You grin, your gaze softening. "Good plan."
After a beat, you glance at the clock. "Anyway, I should probably get going. Got another class in, like, ten minutes, and I'm already halfway across campus from it."
"Right, yeah," Jisung says, moving back a step to let you pass. "Well, thanks for not minding me, uh, ambushing you like that."
"Not at all, it was nice talking to someone who actually listens in the lectures," you say, smiling warmly. "See you next week, Jisung."
You turn and head for the door, giving him a little wave before you slip out. Jisung watches you go, feeling an unexpected rush of adrenaline, and once you're gone, he lets out a long breath, barely containing the wide grin spreading across his face.
He can still hear Minho's voice in his head, saying, Just be yourself. And, for once, that had felt like it was enough.
Jisung practically kicks Minho's door open as he barrels into the room, eyes lit up with excitement. But his enthusiasm stumbles as he takes in the scene.
"Jisung, are you serious?!" Minho exclaims, glaring at him. "You just killed my mood! I was about to bust, man!"
Jisung rolls his eyes, unbothered, crossing his arms. "Yeah, whatever, sorry for ruining your little wank session, but, like terrible porn choice, by the way. Boring as hell."
Minho flips him off as he grabs his underwear, tugging them back up with an exaggerated sigh. "Fine, fine. So what the hell is so important that you've gotta bust down my door like you're the cops?"
Jisung's face breaks into a wide grin. "Dude. She spoke to me. We had an actual conversation! I spoke to her. Like, a real conversation."
Minho stares at him, caught between disbelief and amusement as he pulls his headphones off, swinging his legs over the edge of the bed. "No shit?" he says, still looking slightly dazed from Jisung's interruption.
"Yeah, no shit," Jisung says, almost bouncing in place.
Minho smirks, his eyes narrowing as he looks Jisung up and down. "Wait, is that why you put actual effort into your outfit today? And the hair, too? By 'styled,' of course, I mean just putting a cap on that mop."
Jisung grins, rubbing the back of his neck. "Okay, yeah, maybe I tried a little. But, dude, it worked!"
Minho snickers. "So you finally did it, huh? Had a full conversation with her?"
Jisung nods enthusiastically. "Hell yeah, we did! We talked about the lecture, and, like, I don't know, she was so easy to talk to and she said it was nice talking to me, like she wasn't even weirded out that I started talking to her. It felt so normal?"
Minho raises an eyebrow. "Alright, so now what?"
Jisung blinks, his excitement faltering for a second. "What do you mean, now what? I don't know. Help me?"
Minho sighs, shaking his head as he stands up. "How are you so useless with this? Okay, genius idea, invite her to the next game."
Jisung's face lights up again. "Oh, shit. Yeah! I'll invite her to the game, get her there cheering us on..."
"Exactly, dumbass. I'll help you score a touchdown or two, and you'll look like a total beast. Win-win." Minho smirks, clearly pleased with his own idea.
"Dude, you're the best," Jisung says, grinning. "I'll totally owe you one for this."
Minho claps his hand on Jisung's shoulder, a smug grin on his face. Jisung instantly recoils, cringing. "Ew! That's your dick hand!"
Minho laughs, slapping him harder on the back for good measure. "Hey, that's what you get for ruining my nut, you absolute menace."
Jisung groans, wiping his shoulder with exaggerated disgust. "This is why people lock doors, Minho."
"Oh, like you've ever knocked once in your life," Minho retorts, rolling his eyes. "But wait. You got so far today, and you don't even have a way to reach her? A number? Instagram?"
Jisung's face falls, and he slumps onto Minho's bed with a defeated sigh. "Nope. I didn't even think of it until now."
Minho throws his hands up, letting out an exasperated sigh. "Useless. You're actually useless. This is going to take so much more work than I thought."
"Hey!" Jisung protests, but he's laughing now, leaning back on the bed with a sigh. "Alright, alright, I'll figure it out. You're right, though, I'll need her number. Any genius ideas?"
Minho shakes his head with a dramatic sigh. "Good thing you've got me. I'll brainstorm. But seriously, you better not screw this up."
"You'll help me if I do right?"
"After laughing in your face obviously,"
The sun's dipping low, casting a warm golden glow over the field as Chan has the football team running drills. Again. The guys are panting, practically dying under Chan's merciless watch, their bodies burning from the gruelling set of push-ups, burpees, and sprints he's making them do. Even Jisung, who usually manages to keep his energy up, is starting to feel like his limbs are made of lead.
But as he glances over toward the college track, he spots you jogging, a look of relaxed determination on your face as you breeze through each lap. It's ridiculous. You look like you're gliding effortlessly, not a bead of sweat in sight, while the team grunts and groans with exhaustion.
Minho notices Jisung's gaze drifting. He elbows him, nodding over toward you. "Isn't that your dream '90s girl over there?"
Jisung's attention snaps back, his face flushing as he realizes Minho and the rest of the guys nearby are watching him.
Chan and the others follow Minho's gaze, squinting across the track. You're in a pair of low-rise sweatpants that sit comfortably on your hips, paired with a cropped white camisole with a lace trim, and white sneakers.
Your hair's pinned up in that familiar seashell claw clip, a few strands falling loose around your face. It's the kind of look that would have looked right at home in an old music video, and it's like you walked out of a '90s dream.
"Damn, she doesn't look tired at all," Changbin mutters, still trying to catch his breath from Chan's never-ending drills.
"She's putting us all to shame," Jeongin says, half-laughing, half-wheezing. "How is she just breezing through those laps?"
Seungmin glances at Jisung with a smirk. "Wait, don't tell me you're struggling to talk to her?"
Minho nods with a heavy, dramatic sigh. "It's actually hurting my soul, and I didn't even know I had one of those."
Felix raises his eyebrows, laughing. "Revolving door of women Han Jisung can't talk to a girl? Are we in an alternate universe?"
Jisung rolls his eyes. "Oh, please. You guys are being so dramatic."
"Hey, it's not every day that the great Han Jisung meets his match," Chan teases, wiping sweat from his brow. "Honestly though, Minho, we all doubted you had a soul."
"Thanks, Chan, that's what I go for," Minho says with a smirk. "But yeah, Jisung, now's your chance. Go ask her for her number. And invite her to the game while you're at it."
Jisung looks horrified, glancing down at his sweaty clothes and feeling his hair matted from sweat. "Right now? While I'm covered in sweat?"
"Yes," Minho says, his voice firm. "There's no time like the present. You're gonna overthink it if you wait."
Seungmin chimes in with an encouraging nod, his tone mocking. "Go on, man. Ask her out. Don't worry, you can do it. Maybe."
"Shut up," Jisung grumbles, but he can feel the nervous energy building.
Felix elbows him playfully. "C'mon, this is a moment for the history books. Don't chicken out."
With a mischievous look, Minho cups his hands around his mouth, ignoring Jisung's wide-eyed stare. "Yo, Y/N! Come join us!"
You pause, looking over toward the group with a curious expression as you pull one of your earbuds out. After a moment of hesitation, you jog over, slowing to a walk as you approach the crowd of sweaty football players.
"Hey," you greet, giving a small smile as you reach them, taking in the group with an amused look. "You guys look like you're in hell."
"You don't know the half of it," Changbin groans, leaning over to catch his breath. "I think Chan's trying to kill us."
Chan just smirks. "That's how you get a winning team, my friend." Chan's eyes flicker to the Walkman clipped to your waistband, and Chan's face lights up with sudden recognition. "Hold on, is that a real Walkman?"
You smile, nodding. "Yep, authentic. Found it in a thrift shop, and it still works perfectly."
"That's insane," Chan says, sounding genuinely impressed. "I haven't seen one of those in, like, forever."
Jisung takes a deep breath, gathering his courage, and steps forward with a lopsided grin. "Hey, so, uh, we have a game coming up this Saturday," he says, his voice surprisingly steady despite the nervous excitement bubbling in his chest. "I thought maybe, if you're free, you could come by? Cheer us on?"
You tilt your head, clearly considering it as you give him a warm smile. "Yeah, I think I'd like that. It sounds fun."
Jisung's grin widens, the relief flooding through him as you agree. "Awesome, yeah. We'll- we'll definitely put on a good show."
Minho raises an eyebrow, smirking at Jisung's wide grin. "Oh, he's gonna be putting on a show, alright."
Chan lets out a small laugh, nodding approvingly. "Better make it a good one, Jisung."
You glance at the group, laughing softly at the way they're all watching Jisung, clearly amused and intrigued by the whole interaction. "Well, good luck with the rest of practice, guys. Hope you survive it."
"Thanks, Y/N," Jisung says, almost too eagerly.
The team watches as you jog over to the bleachers, earbuds back in and totally oblivious to the chaos unfolding behind you. Minho's gaze follows you for a second before he turns on Jisung and slaps him upside the head.
"Ow!" Jisung yelps, rubbing the back of his head. "Dude, I asked her to the game! What the hell was that for?"
Minho sighs, looking at him like he's the densest person on the planet. "You didn't ask for her number, you idiot!"
"Oh. Shit."
Chan crosses his arms and nods towards the bleachers. "Alright, well, go ask her now! What are you waiting for?"
"Right!" Jisung says, almost tripping over himself as he prepares to take off, only to freeze in place, still staring at the bleachers as if they're a hundred miles away.
Changbin squints at him, an amused smirk on his face. "Uh, Jisung, you haven't moved."
Jisung blinks, nodding. "I'm going!" But he's still firmly rooted to the spot.
Hyunjin snorts, crossing his arms. "You still haven't moved, man. It's like you're glued to the grass or something."
Minho lets out an exaggerated sigh, pressing a hand to his chest dramatically. "There it is again, this pain in the soul I didn't know I had. Honestly, Jisung, you're killing me."
Felix and Jeongin, watching with growing impatience, exchange a glance before stepping forward and shoving Jisung forward with a well-placed push. Caught off guard, he stumbles but quickly regains his footing, shooting them a quick glare before he jogs over to you.
By now, you're sitting on the bleachers, scrolling through your phone, clearly enjoying the peace. When Jisung stops in front of you, a little breathless, you glance up with a curious smile, taking out an earbud.
"Hey! Back already?" you ask, giving him an amused look. "Did Chan finally cut you guys a break?"
Jisung scratches the back of his neck, feeling his usual bravado abandon him in the face of your calm, easy smile. "Uh not quite," he says, mentally cursing himself for how awkward he feels. "But, um, I just realized about the game on Saturday. I could, you know, send you details if you wanted them."
You raise an eyebrow, nodding. "Oh, yeah, that'd be great."
"Right. So, uh, could I maybe have your number?" He's practically holding his breath, his pulse racing, but he tries to play it cool. "You know, as a friend, for game details and stuff."
"Of course!" you say, nodding. You reach into your bag and pull out a pen, scribbling your number on a small slip of paper before handing it to him. "Here you go. Just text me when and where, and I'll be there."
Jisung takes the paper, feeling a ridiculous amount of triumph as he clutches it like it's some sacred artefact. "Awesome. Thanks!"
You smile, tucking your earbuds back in. "No problem. Good luck with the rest of practice!"
As you jog off, Jisung watches you for a second, still gripping the slip of paper before he turns and heads back to the field.
The guys are all watching him expectantly as he approaches, Minho crossing his arms with a knowing smirk. "Well? How'd it go?"
Jisung waves the piece of paper triumphantly. "I got her number!"
Seungmin raises an eyebrow, noting the look on Jisung's face. "But...?"
Jisung sighs, the realization settling in as he slumps slightly. "I friend zoned myself."
The entire team lets out a collective groan, most of them doubling over with laughter or shaking their heads in disbelief.
"What is wrong with you?" Minho says, throwing his hands up in exasperation. "Are you trying to sabotage yourself, or what?"
Jisung rubs his temples, feeling his frustration build. "I don't know, man! Usually, I can get a girl's number and have her in my bed in, like, ten minutes. It's like all my usual shit just falls apart when I'm around her."
Hyunjin laughs, patting him on the back. "Maybe that's a sign, genius. Try being, I don't know yourself?"
Chan snorts, crossing his arms. "This is a first. Han Jisung, a bumbling self friend zoning mess"
Jisung huffs, rolling his eyes. "Thanks for the support, guys."
Felix grins, his voice softening. "Come on, man. Just be real with her. No more overthinking. Invite her to the game, hang out, just chill. Don't overcomplicate it."
Minho shakes his head, laughing. "Right. We'll do the complicated part on the field. Just focus on not friend zoning yourself again, okay?"
Jisung lets out a reluctant laugh, tucking the slip of paper safely into his pocket. "Fine, fine. No more overthinking. Just keep it simple."
The team exchanges looks, clearly sceptical but amused, as Chan whistles to get them back on task. "Alright, lovebirds, enough about the romance stuff. Back to drills. Let's go!"
With one last glance toward the bleachers where you'd been sitting, Jisung feels a rush of determination. Saturday can't come soon enough.
The stadium lights blaze down on the field, casting a glow across the crowd and players as Miroh College's football team, the Miroh Maniacs, prepare for the big game.
Jisung stands at the edge of the field, scanning the bleachers with anxious eyes, trying to spot you among the scattered faces. But the stands are filled with students, and it's impossible to find anyone, let alone the person he's been looking forward to seeing all week.
He huffs, scuffing his cleats into the grass, feeling his chest tighten. "She didn't come," he mutters, his voice tinged with disappointment.
Minho, standing beside him in full gear, gives him a sympathetic look and a heavy pat on the back. "Damn, man. That's rough. But hey, maybe she got caught up or something. Doesn't mean she didn't want to come."
Jisung lets out a sigh, folding his arms. "Yeah, maybe. Still feels like shit, though."
As the game begins, Jisung tries to keep his focus on the field, but it's tough when all he can think about is you, not being there. He's distracted, missing cues, and every time he glances at the bleachers, there's a sinking feeling in his stomach. Minho notices, giving him an encouraging nudge whenever he slips up, but Jisung can't shake the nagging disappointment.
By halftime, Jisung's barely even listening as Chan goes over their next moves. He's glancing back toward the stands, wondering if you might magically appear, hoping against hope. And then, as the players start gathering for their pep talk, Jisung sees something that stops him in his tracks.
There you are, sitting at the bottom of the stands, looking around as if you're searching for someone. You're wearing a green long-sleeve shirt that dips into a deep V-neck, showing just a hint of skin, and a pair of baggy, low-rise jeans. The familiar black Converse on your feet, your hair is messily clipped up with that same seashell claw clip. It's unmistakably you.
His heart leaps, and before he knows it, he's jogging over, catching you by surprise as he comes to a stop in front of you.
"Hey," he says, slightly out of breath but grinning. "You okay?"
You look up at him, guilt flickering across your face as you offer a small, apologetic smile. "I'm so sorry, Jisung. I know I'm late. I was finishing up my forensic science paper and, like, totally lost track of time."
He shakes his head, a bit stunned that you actually came. "You didn't have to come if you had a big assignment. Seriously, it's not a big deal."
You smile, and the sincerity in your eyes makes his chest feel lighter. "No, I said I'd be here, so here I am." You gesture toward the field, smirking. "Besides, I wasn't going to miss out on seeing you guys destroy the other team, right?"
Jisung laughs, the weight that had been on his shoulders lifting in an instant. "We're doing our best, but uh got a little distracted in the first half." He rubs the back of his neck, feeling his cheeks warm a bit.
"Well," you say, looking up at him with a reassuring smile, "now I'm here, so no more excuses. You've got a whole second half to make up for it, right?"
The shrill blast of the whistle signals the start of the second half, and Jisung shoots you a quick grin. "Guess I better get back out there. Keep an eye out, alright?"
You nod, laughing. "Oh, I'll be watching. Go kill it."
Jisung jogs back toward his teammates, practically buzzing with energy now. Minho, standing with Hyunjin near the sidelines, spots him and raises an eyebrow. "Finally got that confidence back, huh?"
Hyunjin smirks, crossing his arms. "Alright, man. We're getting you a touchdown. Everyone's in on it."
Minho grabs a bottle of water, shoving it into Jisung's hands. "It's time to wow your '90s dream girl, dude. So hydrate, gear up, and get your ass in the zone."
Jisung takes the bottle, glancing down at it sceptically. "But what if I have to piss? Seriously, I'm not risking that."
Minho rolls his eyes, exasperated. "For god's sake, just drink some water."
Jisung takes a reluctant sip, his face scrunching as he sets the bottle down. "Fine, but if this backfires, you're to blame."
Hyunjin laughs, giving him a shove toward the huddle where the rest of the team waits. "Go kill it, Romeo."
With one last look at you sitting on the bleachers, Jisung heads back to the field, a newfound determination in his eyes. He's ready for the second half, and this time, he's not holding anything back.
The whistle blows to start the second half, and instantly, the team is on high alert. Chan calls the play, and the whole lineup is subtly geared toward making sure Jisung has the perfect setup to score. The guys are practically electric, each one of them more hyped than usual, and it's clear they're all determined to help Jisung pull off his moment.
Jisung lines up, glancing once toward the bleachers where you're watching, leaning forward with your eyes locked on the game. His heart pounds, adrenaline pumping as he gets into position.
Chan snaps the ball, and the play begins. Minho and Hyunjin immediately work to block the defenders, giving Jisung a clear path as he sprints downfield, dodging tackles, his every step fueled by the thought of you watching. He feels every inch of the field beneath his cleats, and it's like everything's in slow motion. He can see the end zone, clear and open, just waiting for him.
"Go, Jisung!" Minho yells, throwing a solid block that opens up the final few yards for him.
With a burst of speed, Jisung dives forward, clutching the ball tightly as he crosses into the end zone. The cheers erupt around him, but the only thing he's focused on is you, standing up in the bleachers, clapping with a wide, proud smile that lights up your entire face and makes Jisung see the world in shades of pink.
Jisung's face breaks into a grin, his chest swelling with pride as he stands up, unable to hide the joy on his face. He can barely hear his teammates around him because all he's seeing is the look on your face, and it's enough to make him feel invincible.
"Hell yeah!" Changbin cheers as he and Minho rush over, pulling Jisung to his feet with matching grins.
"Alright, you've impressed her now," Minho says, slapping him on the back. "But now you've gotta close the deal. We're gonna help you get as many damn touchdowns as possible, but after that? It's on you, bro. You gotta either kiss her or ask her out or whatever you're planning. You get me?"
Jisung nods rapidly, barely able to contain the massive grin on his face. "Yeah, yeah, I got it. I'm doing this!"
Felix and Seungmin clap him on the back, their laughter ringing out as they congratulate him, and Jeongin practically tackles him in excitement.
"That was sick, dude!" Jeongin says, beaming. "Now you just gotta keep this up!"
Chan and Hyunjin jog over, both of them holding out their hands for high fives, which Jisung meets eagerly.
"Keep that adrenaline up," Hyunjin says, smirking. "With this energy, asking her out's gonna be a piece of cake."
"Exactly," Chan says, nodding with a smile. "Now let's help our boy rack up some more scores. If we play this right, he'll be unstoppable tonight."
Jisung clenches his fists, adrenaline flooding his veins as he nods, ready to play his absolute best. The guys all gather around him, their energy infectious as they slap his back, hyping him up before heading back into position. He glances at the bleachers once more, catching your eye as you wave, still beaming with that warm, encouraging smile.
For the rest of the game, the team's strategy is clear: get Jisung every chance to score. Each play is practically engineered to put the ball in his hands, and every time he crosses the line, the crowd roars, sending chills down his spine. And each time, he looks to the bleachers, zeroing in on you. You're standing now, clapping with a bright smile that lights up your face, and to him, it's like the whole stadium fades away.
With every touchdown, his teammates swarm him, cheering, slapping his helmet, yelling about how "the Han touchdown train" can't be stopped tonight. It's like they're all rooting for him not just to win the game, but to win you over.
"Goddamn, you're on fire, Jisung!" Chan shouts, panting as he jogs up beside him after yet another touchdown.
"It's the magic of a girl in the stands," Felix laughs, throwing an arm around Jisung's shoulder. "You better keep this up, man. We've never seen you play this good."
Jisung laughs, breathless, catching his teammates' infectious energy. He glances over to see you clapping again, beaming at him, and for a second, he almost feels like he's floating.
Minho sidles up next to him, catching his breath. "You see her out there, dude? She's cheering just for you. You got this."
Jisung nods, wiping sweat off his brow, feeling a surge of confidence every time he catches your eye. Each touchdown fuels him more, and the team, sensing his determination, rallies around him.
They block defenders with brutal force, ploughing through lines to create space, and hand him the ball again and again, shouting encouragement at every opportunity.
With a little over two minutes left in the game, Chan calls a huddle, his voice rough but steady as he grins at the team. "Alright, let's make this one count. It's our last drive. Get Jisung the fucking ball."
The guys nod, all grins and fierce determination. As they take their positions, Jisung glances once more toward the bleachers. You're watching intently, eyes full of excitement, and it's like an invisible thread pulls him toward the end zone, knowing you'll be there cheering no matter what.
The play unfolds perfectly. Minho and Changbin block two defenders, Felix takes out another, and Jisung darts through the gap, sprinting toward the end zone. The crowd's roar is deafening as he makes the final dive, crossing the line with the ball firmly in his grip.
He stands up, triumphant, the thrill of the touchdown rippling through him, but what really makes his heart race is catching sight of you in the stands, clapping wildly, that same radiant smile on your face. He can barely contain his own grin as he raises a fist in the air, the cheers around him fading into the background as he locks eyes with you.
When his teammates reach him, they're laughing, shouting over each other's voices.
"You're a goddamn beast tonight, Han!" Seungmin yells, clapping him on the back.
Hyunjin smirks, holding up a hand for a high-five. "You'd better ask her out after this, because that was fucking legendary."
As the final whistle blows, signalling their victory, Jisung's teammates surround him, piling on congratulations, laughs, and relentless back pats.
The final whistle blows and the crowd erupts in cheers as the Miroh Maniacs celebrate their victory. The guys are all high-fiving and fist-pumping, adrenaline buzzing through their veins as they revel in the thrill of the win.
Jisung's heart is pounding, both from the game and from the sight of you at the edge of the field, clapping and smiling as you watch the team celebrate.
"Go get your '90s dream girl, Han," Minho says, slapping Jisung on the shoulder. There's a glint of mischief in his eye as he steps back, letting Jisung gather his courage.
Chan, ever the supportive captain, grins and shouts, "You've got this, Ji! Don't choke now!"
"Dude, you've been killing it all night," Hyunjin says, giving him an encouraging nod. "Time to wrap it up with a win off the field, too."
Felix and Jeongin clap him on the back, their voices blending into a jumble of encouragement and good-natured ribbing. Even Seungmin, who usually prefers to stay cool and unbothered, joins in with a smirk. "Don't overthink it, man. Just go."
Jisung takes a deep breath, feeling every bit of adrenaline pushing him forward as he steps toward you. The team's words echo in his mind, and he thinks, Fuck it. It's now or never.
You approach the group, looking radiant, your eyes bright with excitement as you clap for each of them. "Congratulations, you guys! That was seriously amazing!"
Jisung's heart nearly skips a beat as he takes in the sight of you, looking effortlessly beautiful even in the dim stadium lights. He's been imagining this moment all night, and without thinking, he steps forward, closing the distance between you.
And then, with a surge of confidence, he cups your face and kisses you, pouring everything he's been feeling into the moment. His heart's racing, but as soon as your lips meet, he feels that familiar thrill, the world fading out around him.
The team erupts into cheers and whistles behind him, and Jisung can't help but grin against your lips as he hears them hollering.
He pulls back just enough to meet your gaze, still holding you close. Emboldened by the rush, he dips you back, his grin widening as the guys cheer even louder. Minho yells out over the noise, "Strawberries and heaven, my man! Your '90s dream girl right here!"
You laugh, your cheeks pink as you look up at Jisung, slightly dazed. "Wait. What?"
Jisung's face softens, his voice tender as he smiles down at you. "You. You smell like strawberries and heaven. And you're my '90s dream girl." And with that, he leans in and kisses you again, savouring the feeling, the cheers of his friends blending into the background.
When he finally lets go, Minho claps him on the back, looking comically emotional. "I feel so proud, honestly. I coached him through it all, stopped jerking it for him to gush about her. This is basically a win for me, too."
Chan laughs, shaking his head. "Minho, you sacrificed, my guy. I'm proud of you."
Felix raises an eyebrow, his expression teasing. "Seriously, though. I can't believe it took seven wingmen to make this happen."
Jisung rolls his eyes but laughs along, his arm still around you as he finally turns back to face his friends.
You smile up at him, still a little flushed but looking delighted. "So, what's the plan now?"
Jisung's eyes light up, his grin playful. "We're having a post-game party back at the frat house. You should come." He pauses, pretending to think. "I might even make you a cocktail as good as that caramel latte you liked."
"Oh, really?" you tease, raising an eyebrow. "Big talk, Han. Think you're up to it?"
"Pfft, please," Jisung says, flashing you a confident smirk. "Give me a real challenge."
You laugh, glancing back toward the bleachers. "Alright. I'll grab my things while you guys wrap up and shower. Don't keep me waiting."
You head back toward the stands, and as soon as you're out of earshot, Felix leans over, grinning. "Uh, Jisung, dude, you can't make cocktails to save your life."
Jisung's expression falters, but then he looks at Minho, a pleading glint in his eye. "Minho...?"
Minho lets out a long, dramatic sigh. "Fine. I'll make the fucking cocktail. But seriously, you owe me for this one."
Jisung's grin returns. "You're the best, man."
Minho smirks, crossing his arms. "Do you need me to teach you how to fuck her too?"
Jisung snorts, shooting him a playful glare before delivering a swift kick to Minho's ass. "Shut the fuck up, man."
The team laughs, their voices full of pride and joy as they head off the field, congratulating Jisung and slapping him on the back the whole way.
♡ Warnings : 18+ nsfw, explicit sexual content, vampires, mentions of blood. I will not put any more specific warnings to avoid spoiling the story. Read at your own risk!
❗️ minors, ageless, and blank blogs that will interact with me or my work will be BLOCKED.
The loud music of the club rang in your ears as you took the seventh or fifteenth shot for the night—you didn't know anymore. You were out partying with your friends, celebrating your new job at the firm you were dreaming of, and you were looking to get trashed tonight.
"Okay, seriously, we need to dance!" Your friend tried to pull you to the dance floor, but you declined. You didn't feel like dancing because that would only worsen your drunkenness; the lights of the club were enough to make you a little light-headed. As the others went to dance, you were left with one friend and his girlfriend, but they didn't seem to mind the atmosphere making out like that, though they totally needed to get a room. You rolled your eyes and went to the bar to get some water. You sat on the bar stool and ordered when two gorgeous men entered the club.
"It's easy to make a killer entrance when you come as a matching set."
Clad in designer clothes, skin as flawless as silk, hair as black as a raven's wing, you swore you saw a hint of red in their eyes when the lights briefly flashed at them. They definitely caught your eye, and little did you know they were marking tonight's prey.
Your water arrived, and when you took a sip, it was like as fast as the wind blew that the two gorgeous men sat on both your sides. You suddenly feel a bit cold, even with all the alcohol coursing through your veins, goosebumps all over your body.
"Hello there, pretty angel." One talked.
You met with his eyes, and there it was again, the glint of red. Was it the lights, or were you that drunk already?
"My name is Minho."
"I'm Jisung."
They suddenly introduced themselves. As much as you found them sexy and drop-dead gorgeous, you were not interested in making new friends or a one night stand tonight. However, a tiny whisper was in your mind to give them a chance. It's not every day two sexy men throw themselves at you, but even though they were already looking thirsty for you, you decided to play a little hard to get.
"And I wasn't asking for your names." You said and continued drinking your water.
"Oh? I like this one, hyung." Jisung smiled as if he had found a reason to live again.
Minho and Jisung lived for the hunt since the 1800s. They didn't like it when one gives in willingly to them but considering their looks, their fortune, anyone would be willingly throwing themselves at them even if it meant death. Compulsion was not a choice either because it would simply take the fun out of it.
"My friends are looking for me, I'll be off." You said attempting to stand when Minho holds your wrist. You flinched at his stone cold touch.
"Please, stay." He insisted. "We promise you're going to have the time of your life."
You shook off his hand and returned to your friends, leaving Minho and Jisung in awe. You drank, danced, and sang your heart out. On the dance floor, they can't seem to keep their hands or eyes from you. Even when you stray further and further away, they always find their way to you. Both of them enjoy the night chasing you around from club to club. It's weird but you're having so much fun making them drool like starved pups until you decided to give them your attention at the last club stop.
You didn't realize but you were already chatting away with the two of them, they weren't bad company in all honesty. Your friends asked for you but you let them go home leaving you with the two complete strangers you just met.
As far as they told you, Minho and Jisung were best friends. They started a business together, which grew into a vast chain of bars and hotels nationwide and a few on other continents. It somehow made you wonder that the companies they mentioned were there even before you were born, and they looked like your age, though they had proof it was theirs. They didn't just look rich, they are wealthy, high society men but what are they doing talking to a commoner like you? What did you do to them to catch their attention? They had their answers.
Minho was bored and Jisung wanted to go party, hence, they went to their usual bar to get drunk, probably fuck and get a little snack before going home. As vampires, they would usually consume more than the normal limits for a human to get wasted, and they would just sleep it off. When they entered the club they smelled something different, no one else smelled so good to them not even since their birth as vampires. No one was as sexy, as mouth-watering as you are. They weren't just attracted to you as a human blood bag; they wanted you in more ways than that, so the hunt began and ended with you. Someone who they never knew they were craving for.
"What's it like living in the upper east side?" You asked. This conversation wasn't going anywhere dirty. They were taking their time to get to know you and to earn your complete trust.
"It's not bad. The neighborhood's very welcoming." Jisung answered,
"Are you looking for a new home, darling?" Minho asked as he again placed his icy hands on your exposed knee.
"Yeah, but probably not the Upper East Side. Never in a million years could I afford that kind of living." You said,
"Come live with us, then." Minho gave you a mischievous smile.
"You're crazy." You chuckled as you downed the cocktail that they bought you.
"What if we're serious?" Jisung placed his hand gently on yours.
"Why would you want that?" You asked.
Any normal person who would be hearing this would think they're insane, and let alone you should deem it suspicious, considering you're a woman invited to live with two men. In this cruel world, you shouldn't just trust anyone, though they seem so lovely, and your gut feeling tells you to trust these men you just met. Your sober self would probably think twice, but you were running on alcohol right now, and your mind just said fuck it, fuck them.
The night takes you back to their beautiful penthouse, shoes hastily discarded as Jisung ravaged your lips. They were awfully strong, and Jisung carried you effortlessly. Not a minute went by, and the three of you found yourselves on their soft, king-sized bed. While Minho left chaste kisses on your neck, you were kissing Jisung feverishly as if there was no tomorrow.
The smell of you was enough to drive them crazy. Jisung had difficulty controlling himself not to bite you, but Minho was there to control him. Back in the limo, it already occurred to you what they were: pale skin, cold touch, red glints in their eyes. There was no denying it: vampires.
Were you scared? Yes, who wouldn't be? But did it change your mind about sleeping with them? Of course not! There was something safe about them, even known in books for their dangerous reputation.
"Just a taste, baby, please," Jisung growled as he kissed your neck.
"Would you let him have a taste, baby?" Minho whispered in your ear. "He has been a good boy tonight."
"Go on, baby, bite me." You urged Jisung, and with that, his fangs grew, and he sank his teeth deliciously on your nape and took a good sip. You felt different; it hurt, but it felt like you were in a sudden daze.
Minho kissed you, his tongue swirled in sync with yours as Jisung withdrew his fangs from your neck then kissed it, a little blood dripping on his chin.
"So good." Jisung moaned.
"Let me have a taste," Minho said as he pulled Jisung in for a kiss then licked his chin, tasting your sweet blood he had been craving all night. You were in awe at the sexy sight in front of you, and you could feel your wetness pooling in your panties.
"Fuck, that was hot."
"You like it when pretty boys kiss, darling?" Minho smirked.
"I didn't know I did." You bit your lip.
Jisung and Minho removed their tops, and they quickly removed your dress as well. As Jisung was kissing you, Minho trailed his kisses from your nape down to your back and pulled your panties down, kissing your bare ass. You winced at the ice cold touch, their breaths however were hot that you couldn't explain it.
You palmed Jisung's already hard cock straining in his boxers while he caressed your breasts. You reached in to stroke him, in which he let out a small moan between your kisses. He laid you down on the bed and continued leaving kisses on you, and then you felt Minho spread your legs open. You gasped as you felt him kiss your inner thighs, working his way to your throbbing core. He gave your clit a quick kiss before licking a stripe on it. Skillful sucks and licks urged you closer and closer to your first orgasm while you suck on Jisung's cock.
"Fuck, baby. That's so good." Jisung coos.
"Be a good girl and cum for us, darling," Minho commanded as he worked wonders with his tongue, suckling on your clit just as you liked it, and it didn't take long for you to cum deliciously in Minho's mouth, your moans vibrated through Jisung's cock which made him cum shortly.
"Oh shit!" He cursed as he shot his load down your throat, and you swallowed everything. Minho climbs up to you and kisses you, it tasted a mix of Jisung and you.
Jisung laid down on the bed and his dick was hard again as if he didn't just cum a few seconds ago.
"Sit on my face, sweet darling, I beg you. I want to taste that pretty little cunt too." Jisung said.
You straddled Jisung's face while Minho removed his remaining clothing. He came back to kiss your lips, neck, shoulders to your wrist. His sharp fangs came out, and he bit your wrist.
"Ah! Shit, that hurts." You winced. You caressed Minho's head as he sucked your blood. "That's a good boy, drink up, get high on me."
You saw his huge, leaking cock twitch when you called him your good boy. He may be a dom, but he sure liked getting praises.
"You're good for a man's ego." Minho admittedly said before returning to kiss you. The kiss tasted like iron, but you didn't care as Jisung ate your sopping wet cunt to orgasm again, making you squeeze the air out of him, and he loved it.
"Are you ready for us, darling?" Minho whispered in your ear. He held your hand as you adjusted yourself, now hovering over Jisung's wet, hard cock. You slowly sank on it, feeling full as you took him in perfectly. Both you and Jisung let out a moan of satisfaction once he was perfectly in.
"Shit. She's so tight, hyung." Jisung moaned and started bucking his hips up.
You gestured for Minho to come closer before you spit on your hand, and you stroked Minho's cock. His shape was girthy and long, while Jisung's was slender, but both were perfect for you.
Minho then went behind you and lubed himself up, stroking himself while he watched Jisung fuck you.
"More, please. Faster, Ji.." you moaned in pleasure. "Want—your—cock too, Min." You looked at Minho from behind.
"What a naughty little girl wanting us both at the same time." Minho scoffed.
He reached for the lube and started to stretch your other hole. You bent over and kissed Jisung as Minho fingered your ass before you felt him inch himself inside you. The stretch was a little painful, but Jisung kissed your tears away.
Minho sighed when he bottomed out, and eventually, they both found a rhythm to fuck you deliciously, and you were seconds away from your third orgasm.
"Such a sweet little thing but so naughty, isn't she, hyung?" Jisung stared at you maniacally, eyes dark with lust, the same as Minho's.
"And so pretty, too. She takes us both so well." Minho said, and that made you clench around their dicks, forcing a moan out of them.
"Fuck! I'm going to cum again." You cried as you felt your climax build up.
"Go on, darling. Cum on our dicks, yeah." Jisung urged you, and as they thrust, you came undone, shaking between them, your contractions milking their cocks to cum as well. Once all of you were able to ride your highs out, Minho took his cock out then, followed by Jisung, leaving you still feeling full from their cum all leaking from your two holes. You fell limp on the bed and snuggled beside Jisung, catching your breath from the amazing sex you just had with these two gorgeous men.
Minho got up and got the towel, wiping you quickly before running the warm shower. Then Jisung carried you to the bathroom. The shower was huge, and the three of you fit perfectly. The both of them washed you, and then they dressed you up. The bed sheets were already clean, and you lay between them.
They both looked at you lovingly, even after the nasty things you did.
"I hope you'll reconsider living with us." Jisung spoke, and you hummed.
"We'll talk about it in the morning, Ji." Minho said as he kissed both of you good night.
✩ reblogs, feedback, & comments are highly appreciated. it motivates me, and it is the lifeline of my blog. To everyone who read and interacted with my works, such as comment, and reblog especially with text, thank you so much 정말 감사합니다 ♡
✩ if you want to support my work, buy me a coffee ☕
➮ samebito!Jisung × f!Reader
wc: 10k
summary: Y/N is a marine biologist who is obsessed with finding new sea life. During a night dive, she stumbles across a very well hidden underwater cave entrance and finds herself meeting something that defies all logic and evolution. She forms a bond with the creature and comes back almost every night to visit him.
genres/themes/au: fluff (if u squint), smut; supernatural and japanese folklore themes, s2l, slight predator/prey themes; non idol au, merman au, samebito au
warnings: adult dialogue, female reader, a little bit of arguing between Y/N and some of the townsfolk about the existence of mermaids, some slightly sad conversation about Jisung being alone, sexual content (18+ mdni), see smut warnings under the cut!
special taglist: @yoonguurt , @anyamaris , @wooyoungqueen , @kpop-stories-21 , @xsweetelegantdiasterx , @kookthief , @stardragongalaxy , @millennial-fangirl , @blankdyean , @imwithurmother , @bangchans-angel , @oreoqueen , @yjeonginlvr , @zdgx1 , @shuxsoo , @s00buwu , @queenmea604 , @pochaccomin , @katsukis1wife , @linos-catnip , @wh0r3mir4 , @cutiespaghetti
Join the taglist! »» Closed !
Strikethrough means I cannot tag you.
MINORS WILL BE BLACKLISTED & BLOCKED.
AGELESS BLOGS WILL NOT BE ADDED.
a/n: this is super self-indulgent and I will not apologize for shark merman cnc Jisung. I wanted this Jisung so I made him. Thank you for coming to my Ted Talk. If you enjoyed this, reblog or leave a comment. I love feedback. The next part, Changbin's part, is the last one of this series! That being said, next up is the Holiday Special of Tales from Camp. You can sign up for that taglist here and read the first two installments here. If you've yet to read the OG Tales from Camp, that masterlist is here. Thank you so much for reading and as always, this is a work of fiction and all characters are not reflective of their respective irl counterparts. for entertainment purposes only.
smut warnings: teratophilia (aka monsterfucking), unprotected sex (he’s a freakin shark merman. You think he cares about avoiding pregnancy? He can’t even get her pregnant lol but you need to use protection!), oral (f receiving), con noncon, pool/water sex (kinda lol), dirty talk, use of pet names (little fish, cutie, baby, pet, etc), rough sex, dom!Jisung, sub!Reader, even though it’s cnc Y/N is very receptive towards his advances and in the end, she does give him consent. But if CNC or dubcon makes you uncomfy, don’t read it. This is my fantasy. I wrote this for me lol if I missed anything let me know
dialogue prompt: ❛ I'm waiting for your permission to let me have my way with you. ❜
The warning sign at the beach that read ‘beware of sharks’ in all capital letters should have served as warning for what you were about to get yourself into.
Living in a seaside town has always had its perks. Sandy beaches to visit in the summers, the smell of salt that you’d come to love, boating, all the seafood you could want among them. It was almost like your own personal paradise.
The one drawback was the shark population that increased at the end of summer which drove away the rest of the tourism for the season. You weren’t mad about it. After all, the ocean was home to all marine animals, sharks included. As a biologist, you knew each animal had its own purpose and was beneficial to the ecosystem, especially sharks.
So despite the danger, you never missed an opportunity to dive when the weather allowed. Of course, you chose night time for your dives.
Night was perfect as the animals weren’t as active without the sunlight.
Your dive for the night had taken you to a rocky part of the shore where you knew caves would be. The caves along the shore were always hard to reach and most of them only had underwater entrances.
You’d explored a fair share of them since moving to this town but there were many more you wanted to explore and see what kind of life you could find.
This excursion was like any other, you’d made a plan with the local coast guard as well as letting your contact in town know when, where, and how long you’d be. It was a standard procedure which had become routine for you.
You had taken out your boat and anchored it just off shore and near what you assumed was the opening to another cave before suiting up and jumping into the water. The water was cool enough in the summer months but in the fall it was almost freezing, making you grateful for the wetsuit you wore no matter the temperature. Making sure your mask was secure you slowly sank into the water, turning on and shining your light towards the bottom of the rocks.
An opening was visible at the base and you carefully made your way down, inspecting the opening before starting inside. You’d explored many of these caves before, you knew the procedure and the caves never scared you. To some, caving was one thing but to do so underwater was an entirely different beast. To you, it was almost second nature.
As you continued forward, you scanned the walls of the cave, taking note of the coral, algae, and other life that had taken root on the walls. It wasn’t uncommon to find life in places like this. Sea caves were often the home to unique and enclosed ecosystems.
As you gently propelled yourself forward, you noticed how the cave seemed to open up. As you reached the end you looked up and saw that the cave did indeed open up into a large cavern. Sand lined the bottom of the cavern, many coral reefs and other life taking up residence. You started to swim up, noticing the surface approaching rapidly.
You broke through the surface of the water and found that the cavern was much larger than you initially thought. Swimming over to the edge of the pool, you pulled yourself up and started to look around as you started to remove your mask.
It was a rounded cavern. The pool was about twenty feet in diameter but there was a rocky ledge where you were currently perched on and then the rocky floor continued for another twenty feet making the whole diameter of the cavern about forty feet. You pulled your mask off and set it down as you undid and shrugged off your oxygen tank.
“This is incredible,” you whispered to yourself as you removed your flippers and got up, starting to walk around the cavern and inspect the walls. There was a slight glitter to them as you shined your light. Not like they were wet but like some kind of diamond dust was embedded in the rock.
You looked straight above your head and noticed there was an almost perfect circular cut out in the cavern ceiling and moonlight was filtering through the hole. The moonlight hit the surface of the water and danced around the cavern.
As you were inspecting, you noticed something else.
The cave seemed inhabited. You noticed bones collected in a pile and an old fire pit. You wondered who might seek shelter in this cave when it was so close to the boardwalk but didn’t have time to dwell on it as you heard a large splash coming from the pool.
You made your way back over and cursed as you saw your mask and oxygen tank sinking to the bottom of the pool. “Shit,” you said softly and looked around. You hoped there might be a break in the rocks that would allow you to exit the cave instead of having to go back into the pool but you saw nothing.
You turned around on the spot, trying to figure out a way out of this but you saw nothing that could help. There was nothing you could use to reach the tank and mask which were now nestled at the bottom of the pool in the sand. “Fuck!” you cursed, your voice echoing off the wall.
You looked away from the pool when you heard a shift against the rock behind you.
Shining your light back, you saw nothing and chalked it up to nerves.
You turned back, eyes catching something dark in the pool below you before you felt something grab you and pull you into the pool.
You kicked and fought against whatever it was until it seemed to let go of you and you quickly swam to the surface, coughing once you broke through the surface. You tried to pull yourself up onto the rocky ledge but something grabbed your leg and tugged, pulling you off the wall and back into the water.
Just as quickly as it grabbed you, it let go.
You tried to shine your flashlight around but whatever it was moved too fast for you to get a good glimpse of it. In a desperate attempt to throw the animal off, you threw your flashlight away, turning back for the ledge at the light splashed a considerable distance away.
You hoped the splash would distract the animal enough for you to get away and it seemed to work as you scrambled up onto the rocky ledge before you pulled away and peered back at the still water’s surface. Your eyes scanned the area, looking for any kind of predator that could have been responsible.
Upon not seeing one, you looked down to inspect your arm and your ankle. Your skin was unbroken and mostly unscathed. There were slight imprints, almost like teeth or maybe even claws but no blood had been drawn.
A small splash caught your attention and you snapped your head up in time to see a ripple cross the surface of the water. Something had disturbed the water. You saw a dark shadow move near the bottom of the pool, only noticing it as it crossed in front of the beam of your flashlight.
You were being watched. Whatever had dragged you into the water knew you were there and it was circling the pool. Waiting. Hunting. Whatever it was was sentient enough to know it had you trapped. It knew the only way out of the cave was through the water and it would wait.
You should have been terrified. After all, it was hunting you but your curiosity wouldn’t be satisfied until you caught a glimpse of it. You had to know what it was.
Carefully, you approached the edge of the pool, eyes scanning the dark and catching a large shadow as it swam in circles. Not in an erratic or frenzied pattern but calmly. Almost… leisurely.
As you peered over the edge of the rocks, the shadow stopped circling and started to swim to the surface. You watched in awe as a dark smooth body broke through the surface before you saw the fin. A shark fin. ‘Of course it was a shark,’ you told yourself watching as the creature moved towards you.
You pulled back slightly as it drew closer and closer. You were well aware that some sharks were known for their breaching behavior, namely great whites. This was definitely not a great white shark. It was much darker. It could have been a tiger shark but tigers weren’t known for their aggressive behavior.
Bull sharks on the other hand were and though bull sharks hadn’t been spotted in the area in over 20 years, it wasn’t completely impossible.You drew back entirely, hoping the animal wouldn’t try to jump out of the water to reach you.
As it drew closer, you watched as it dove down with just precision that you were starting to wonder if it was a shark after all. Sharks weren’t known for diving so steeply. They were gradual divers. You leaned over the edge and lost sight of the shadow. Your eyes caught the flickering of your flashlight and you cursed as it went dark, the illumination you had now gone and only the light of the moon allowing you to see.
The water seemed to still as you looked around. Had it left? Was the animal gone? Your instincts told you it was still there, waiting for you to slip up before it took you at its latest meal.
Even though sharks didn’t go out of their way to eat humans, if one was hungry enough, it would stalk one and wait. Just like any other starving predator.
As you looked around, you saw bubbles just under where you were leaning over the water.
You glanced down and let out an ear piercing scream as the creature surfaced quickly, forcing you back as it breached and landed on top of you. You struggled to push it away, taking care to avoid the head and any potential bites.
As you struggled under the weight of the animal, you could have sworn you heard… laughter?
Your eyes popped open and you looked up, fear and shock mixing as you stared at the creature above you.
You were looking into the face of a man. Your shock and fear turned briefly into anger as you tried to make sense of the situation. Had it been a man this whole time? Some weird cave hermit that had been tormenting you and pretending to be a shark to scare you into leaving his home?
“You should see your face!” he said as his laughter grew. You narrowed your eyes and tried to sit up but it was then you noticed the lower half of his body and gasped.
From the waist up, he was human. Golden tan skin that blended into the dark blackish-blue of his shark-like tail. A… merman? Your eyes traveled back up to his face, taking in each and every detail bathed in moonlight. He wore around his neck a black cord necklace with shells and in the middle, a pendant made from a shark tooth.
You watched as he continued to laugh, sharp pointed teeth peeking out from his plush peachy lips.
“You humans are so much fun,” he said as his laughter subsided. His hands rested on the rock under you as he leaned over you, his slim waist positioned between your thighs as he smirked at you. Leaning slightly to the left, you looked over his body again. The dark blackish-blue faded into a pale grayish-blue on the ventricle side and the same grayish-blue stripes covered his back. The fin on his back was just past his waist and was a very typical shark-like fin.
His tail was also the trademark shark fin but it was more like a thresher tail with the top part of the fin longer. Your eyes traveled back up to his face, inspecting the ocean blue irises that stared back at you. “What the--” you trailed off, pushing yourself up, forcing the creature to back up.
“What are you?” you asked, voice full of caution and curiosity. You watched as the creature fell back into the water, disappearing below the surface before popping back up, fixing you with a playful stare. “You’re the scientist,” he noted. “You tell me.”
You stared at him blankly. How could you even expect to explain this? Explain him? His very existence had been disputed and debated for hundreds of years. Mermaids were the stuff of legend and folklore. They weren’t supposed to exist.
If that were the case however, how did you explain this? How did you explain the creature treading water before you? “It has to be some sort of suit,” you mumbled, looking at the shark-like body under the water. The creature scoffed. “It’s always ‘seeing is believing’ with you humans until something shows up and then it’s all ‘has to be fake.’ Do you ever believe anything?” he asked.
You looked up, examining his face. His soft features. Round cheeks, plush pouty lips that started to lift into a crooked smile, showing off his pointed teeth. “I believe in science,” you explained and he rolled his eyes. “But I also believe there are things science can’t explain,” you continued.
You started to lower yourself into the water and he immediately shied away. You held up your hand. “I’m not going to hurt you,” you said softly. You saw his eyes flit to the knife strapped to your thigh. You followed his gaze and quickly removed the weapon.
“For protection,” you replied, setting it on the rocks behind you and facing him. “In case something tries to take a bite out of me,” you added. His brow furrowed. “If you get bit, maybe you shouldn’t get in the water,” he replied and you nodded. “I’ve never been bit,” you answered. “I’ve gotten close, but the knife is a last resort,” you continued.
“You have your teeth and your claws,” you reminded him. “My teeth and nails are no match for shark skin,” you added. “If you aren’t a match, why do you enter the ring?” he asked, tilting his head slightly. A smile spread across your face. “Because I study marine life,” you replied.
“I’m a marine biologist.”
The creature tilted his head the opposite direction. “Are you here to study me?” he asked. You shrugged before answering. “Up until a few minutes ago, I didn’t even know you existed,” you answered, swimming a little closer. He watched you cautiously. “So you didn’t know this cave is my home?” he asked and you shook your head. “No, I had no idea.”
He studied you carefully.
“Are you… a merman?” you asked suddenly. His expression changed, amusement crossing his features as he laughed. “A merman?” he asked incredulously. “Nah,” he said, shaking his head. “Those pretty boys live safe and sound in their lairs, never venturing far from home,” he added.
You cocked your head to the side. “Pretty boys?” you asked. “Do you not think you’re pretty?”
Your question must have caught him off guard because he stopped smiling and stared at you, a slight pink hue reaching his cheeks. “N-no,” he answered finally. “I’m not.” You frowned at him. How could he not think he was? You found all sea life incredible beautiful but nothing you’d encountered before had made you think it was attractive and yet here he was before you.
“I think you’re pretty,” you replied. He stared at you, eyes widening. “Y-you do?” he asked softly, to which you nodded. “I think you’re very pretty,” you replied. He swam a little closer, inspecting your face. “So,” you said, breaking the silence. “If you aren’t a merman, what are you?”
He raised his gaze to meet yours, drawing it from your body under the water. “What do you think I am? Hmm, marine biologist?” he asked and you sighed, backing away from him and pulling yourself up onto the rock. “Sorry,” you said as you situated yourself. “My legs were getting tired.”
He watched as you massaged your calves. “I can only tread water for so long.”
“In my experience,” you started. “I’ve never seen anything like you,” you continued. “The shark part is unlike any species I’ve ever seen. It’s like an amalgamation of tiger and thresher sharks,” you noted. He smiled, showing off his pointy teeth as he swam closer. “So you’re saying I’m unique?” he asked.
You nodded as he drew closer. “Unique and otherworldly,” you added. “I’ve never seen anything like it.” He pulled himself back up, leaning over your frame. “You’ve never seen anything like me?” You shook your head again. “Never,” you replied.
Silence fell over the two of you as you stared at one another. His dark hair had started to dry a bit, the ends of his bangs falling into his eyes. “What do you call yourself?” you asked, tilting your head to the right. He smiled, mimicking your movement. “Jisung,” he replied. “My name is Jisung.”
“Jisung,” you repeated. He leaned in, eyes watching your lips as you spoke. “I like the way you say my name,” he whispered. You could feel your heart rate kicking up as he leaned closer. ‘What is he doing?’ You stared back as his eyes moved up to meet your gaze. “What is your name?” he asked just as softly as before.
You froze. He was asking your name? Should you tell him? It’s not like he was going to look you up or something. You then wondered if you should tell any kind of sentient creature your name. Didn’t that give them power over you or something? You must have taken longer than he expected because he smirked at you.
“What’s the matter? Shark got your tongue?” he asked, amused by his own joke.
Your facade broke and you smiled. “Y/N,” you finally answered. “I’m Y/N.” Jisung smiled back, a genuine smile. “It’s nice to meet you, Y/N,” he replied, lowering back into the water and staring up at you.
“Likewise,” you replied.
After meeting Jisung that night, you promised to come back. And came back you did.
You managed to gain his trust enough to draw a small vial of blood, and take a couple pictures mainly of his tail and markings. You promised to keep his existence a secret, making sure all your research on him was done at home and that you kept everything under wraps.
A few days turned into a week and you came back almost every night, getting to know Jisung and more about his existence. You learned that he wasn’t a merman, like he had said. He was a samebito. He had explained that it was similar to a merman but different folklore and legends.
A week and a half had passed since you first met Jisung and you were currently sitting on the edge of the boat, writing in your notebook, going over your notes before suiting up and jumping in the water.
A splash caught your attention and you glanced up. You weren’t sure why you even looked, it was night time and you couldn’t even see the water except near your boat. You grabbed the spotlight, flipping it on and turning it slowly until something came into view and you sighed.
“Someone’s impatient,” you chuckled, letting go of the light and returning to your notes as Jisung swam over to your boat. “I got lonely,” he said softly as he reached the end of your boat. He quickly pulled himself up to sit on the side of the boat near you.
“What’re you writing?” he asked, leaning over to see your notebook. “Just some notes,” you mumbled, finishing up your notes and closing the notebook quickly, and setting it aside. You turned to look at him and your smile fell upon seeing the fresh scar on his shoulder.
“What happened here?” you asked, voice laced with concern as you scooted closer.
He glanced down and let out a chuckle. “Oh,” he said softly. “I got a little too close to a shark feed ground,” he continued. “I’ll heal pretty quickly,” he added as you inspected the wound. “I was hunting and got in the way,” he admitted with a sheepish smile.
“Have you eaten?” you asked, looking up at him. He met your gaze and hesitated. “What?” he asked and watched as you got up and walked over to the opposite side of the boat, lifting one of the seats and reached in to pull out one of the fish you’d caught earlier.
“Here,” you said, holding it up. “I mean,” you added, turning your head to look at the fish. “I could cook it,” you said softly. Jisung smiled and chuckled. “Did you catch that for me?” he asked as you walked over, holding the fish up. You nodded. “There’s more in the cooler,” you added.
Jisung chuckled and shook his head. “It’s okay,” he said with a smile. “I’ve eaten,” he explained, taking the fish from you. “I don’t want to gross you out,” he added as he inspected it. “Oh,” you said dejectedly. Jisung looked up and handed the fish back. “Just keep it on ice for a little while longer and sell it if you don’t eat fish,” he said softly.
You took the fish and took it back to the cooler, closing it and placing the seat down before heading back and sitting back down. “So when did this happen?” you asked, nodding at his shoulder. He glanced down again as he thought.
“Oh, maybe like a couple hours ago,” he replied and your eyes widened in shock. “Wait, really?” you asked and he nodded, looking confused at your shock. “Yeah, I heal pretty quickly,” he added with a laugh. You leaned forward, reaching up to brush your fingers against his skin.
“Weird,” you murmured, making him throw his head back with a laugh. “Sorry,” you said sheepishly. Jisung shook his head. “It’s okay,” he replied. “Like you said, you’ve never met anyone like me.” You chuckled, nodding. “That’s true,” you added.
Silence fell over the two of you as you looked up at the sky, the waves lapping at the sides of the boat and a gentle breeze blowing through the air. You looked over at Jisung to find him already looking at you, a calm expression on his face.
“What?” you asked softly and he shook his head, a smile spreading across his face. “Nothing,” he answered. “Oh!” he said quickly sitting up. “I found something really cool while out the other night!” he said and turned towards you.
“Wanna see it?” he asked. You nodded, feeling excited. “Where are we going?” you asked, getting up and starting to strip to your bikini, not noticing the way Jisung’s eyes followed your movement and body. You moved to grab your wetsuit.
Jisung waited patiently for you to pull it on. “Jump in,” Jisung said, looking at the water and you looked at the water. “We’re swimming there?” you asked, making him chuckle. “It’s not far,” he answered. “It’s worth it, I promise.” You narrowed your eyes at him.
“Come on, Y/N,” he groaned. “Live a little,” he added with a wink before rolling towards the edge of the boat and diving into the water. You sighed and grabbed your boat keys, pulling the elastic over your wrist and walking over to the light, shutting it off the light and heading to the bow of the boat, grabbing your flashlight and snorkel mask.
As you reached the back, you turned the light on to see Jisung was floating, waiting for you. “Where are we going?” you asked as you held the flashlight between your knees as you pulled the mask on. “Not far,” Jisung said as you grabbed the flashlight and climbed down the ladder, joining him in the water.
Jisung took your hand and gently pulled you along. “Come here,” he said softly. “Hold on,” he added, guiding your arms around his neck. “Are you sure?” you asked, softly, cheeks burning as you looked at him so closely. He turned his head to look at you, his own cheeks turning soft pink.
“Uh,” yeah,” he said softly. “Just try not to get under me,” he added.
It felt weird, hanging off him from behind as he started swimming. It almost felt like you were riding a shark, the trashing as he started off but soon turned into a smooth motion as he zipped through the water, propelled only by the powerful tail.
Jisung was careful to stay near the surface so you didn’t have to hold your breath with the mask. You could tell he was holding back, not swimming as fast as you knew he could go. You’d seen him zipping through the water before, breaching the surface at speeds you suspected most sharks could reach.
This was much slower than you’d witnessed.
Jisung started to slow, lifting his head out of the water. As he came to a stop, you slid from his back, reaching up to remove your snorkel mask. “We’re almost there,” he said, looking up at the stars overhead. You glanced skyward, letting out a soft gasp.
“Wow,” you whispered. Jisung chuckled, grabbing your hand gently. “Come on,” he said quietly, tugging you through the water towards the rocky beach. “I’ve seen these rocks when visiting you,” you commented as he led you towards them. “You’ll need your goggles for this,” he said, turning to look back at you. As soon as the words left his lips, you pulled them back on, dumping any water out of them.
“Now what?” you asked as he took your hand again. “Hold your breath,” he instructed. You took a deep breath and allowed him to pull you under the water, leading you down towards a cave opening. It wasn’t unlike the entrance to his cave; only this one was much narrower.
The cave opening seemed to go on forever, winding around as you let Jisung pull you. Your lungs were starting to burn and you knew if you didn’t hurry, you’d start to suffocate. Finally, Jisung pulled you free from the narrow cave into a much larger one and pushed you towards the surface.
You kicked towards the surface of the pool, breaching at the same time he did. Jisung floated near as you coughed, allowing air to fill your lungs again, the taste of salt on your tongue. “I had no idea there were so many of these,” you gasped. “How many are there?”
Jisung chuckled, taking your hand. “Come,” he said simply, pulling you through the water. The inside of this cave was much different than his. Instead of a single round chamber, there were multiple round chambers, connected together.
Jisung pulled you along into the next chamber until you reached the last one. “Through there,” he nodded towards a window in the rock wall. “This is so cool,” you commented as you swam over, pulling yourself up to peer out.
It was then that you saw it.
Jisung pulled himself up next to you, a wide grin on his face. “Wow,” you whispered. “Cool, huh?” he asked, resting his chin on his forearm.
Outside the cave was more stretch of ocean, waves rolling up onto a sandy beach. There was only about twenty feet between the beach and the treeline behind it and the beach stretched for about fifty feet between two rocky bluffs.
All along the beach, rolling in the waves were glowing blue lights. “Bioluminescent plankton,” you whispered. “They come here every night to feed,” he whispered. “It’s pretty cool, with the stars and the lights,” he continued.
You turned to look at him.
“This little alcove is remote,” he explained. “Human’s haven’t started colonizing it,” he added. “I think it might be privately owned,” he continued. You glanced at him before looking back at the beach. “I hope it stays like this,” you whispered, also resting your chin on your forearm.
You sat in silence, watching the lights dance in the waves. You could feel Jisung’s eyes on you and you turned to look at him, your cheeks burning. You watched his eyes flit between your eyes and your lips before he slowly moved. He lifted his hand, moving it to cup your face, thumb tracing the curve of your cheek.
Your heart started to hammer in your chest as he leaned closer. At that moment, a shrill laugh rang out from the direction of the trees. Jisung pulled back abruptly and you turned away from his gaze to look at the beach as a beam of light bounced along the sand.
“Teenagers,” you whispered as a group of teens came out of the woods, giggling as they descended on the shore. Jisung scoffed as he watched them. “Ungrateful little shits.” You snorted into a laugh. “Come on,” you said softly. “Before they decide to come into the water and find this cave with us inside.”
Jisung allowed you to lead him away, back through the cave. You pulled your mask back on, taking another deep breath and letting Jisung pull you through the narrow opening and back into the open ocean. You took your time swimming back, only hitching a ride when your legs gave out.
Back at the boat, Jisung watched you climb up the ladder and pulled himself up on the side again, watching as you disappeared into the cabin. In the privacy of your boat, you stripped and dried off, pulling on dry clothes and running a towel haphazardly over your hair before returning to Jisung.
His hair had started to dry as he lounged on the side of the boat, his tail hanging down the side of the vessel. You chuckled, turning on the lights of the boat and Jisung opened one eye to look at you. “Are you gonna sleep there?” you asked as you walked over, taking a seat on the cushion below where he was lounging.
He propped himself up, looking down at you. “What happened back there,” he started, his voice taking on a more serious tone. You looked away, feeling a sour taste bubbling up from your stomach. ‘He wants to forget it,’ you told yourself.
“It’s fine,” you interrupted. “It can’t happen, I know,” you added. You refused to look up at him so you missed the way his brows knitted together as he stared at you, a slight pout on his lips. “That’s what you’re going to say, right?” you asked when he didn’t answer.
“I’m a human and you’re not. So we can’t.”
You felt his fingers move under your chin, turning and tilting your head to face him. “Stop jumping to conclusions,” he said sternly before leaning in and closing the distance, pressing his lips against yours. For a split second, you panicked before accepting the gesture and melting into the kiss.
You whined as he started to pull back. You pulled him back in by the back of his neck, kissing him more fiercely. Jisung accepted your advances, lips parting as he took back control, his tongue slipping into your mouth. You pulled him closer, leaning back onto the cushions and forcing him to follow your movements.
Jisung groaned into the kiss and pulled back quickly. “Wait,” he gasped. “Sorry,” you whispered as he pushed himself up. “It’s okay,” he murmured. “Just give me a second.” You sat up as he pulled back, taking a few deep breaths. “Things were getting a little intense,” he admitted.
You smiled shyly. “Sorry,” you replied. “I got a little excited I guess,” you added, shrugging. Jisung chuckled, running a hand through his hair. “That’s okay,” he answered. “I did, too,” he admitted with a grin. “It happened really fast. I’m sorry if I crossed a line,” he continued.
You shook your head, pulling your knees up and resting your head against the backrest of the seat. “It’s okay,” you said softly, looking up at him in the lights of the boat. “I wanted it.” Jisung nibbled on his bottom lip nervously. “You did?” he asked, his voice sounding optimistic.
You nodded. “I did,” you reassured him. “You didn’t cross a line.”
“That’s a relief.”
Silence fell over you as you watched him and he watched you for a while. You weren’t sure how much time had passed before you spoke. “Do you ever get scared?” you asked him. He tilted his head curiously. “Scare?” he asked. “Of what?”
“The town? Fishermen? Being discovered?”
Jisung hesitated, no doubt pondering his answer. “Sometimes,” he answered finally. “I guess I haven’t really thought about it but I like being left alone,” he said, smiling before speaking. “Well, mostly alone,” he added. “I just want to live my life like most creatures.”
“Have you ever been spotted before?” you asked and he smiled wider. “You tell me? Heard any stories?” you snorted as you realized what he was hinting at. “No, thankfully,” you replied. Jisung chuckled at your response. “There you have it. Safe and undiscovered except by you.”
He leaned closer, brushing his lips against yours before pressing a chaste kiss to your lips. Your cheeks heated up again. You could feel the heat spread all the way down to your core and you tried not to focus on the feeling lingering in your stomach. Jisung noticed a shift in your demeanor and tilted his head.
“You okay?” he asked softly, moving his hand to caress your cheek, thumb brushing over your bottom lip. You nodded wordlessly. “Yeah,” you answered. “I’m great,” you lied. “But it’s getting late,” you commented. “I should probably head out.”
You got up, Jisung sitting up and watching as you did. “Hey,” he called softly, reaching out for your hand. You allowed him to take hold of it and pull you closer. “I have to go hunting tomorrow but I’ll see you after, yeah?” he asked. You nodded, leaning in to press your forehead against his.
“Goodnight,” you said softly. Jisung pulled you in, placing a tender kiss against your lips.
“Goodnight,” he whispered. You watched as he dove off the side of the boat and into the water with a splash, only surfacing to look up at you. You waved at him as he stared up at you.
“See you tomorrow!” he called before disappearing below the surface, no doubt heading into his cave.
“See you tomorrow,” you whispered.
Only you didn’t see him the next day. Or the day after that. You couldn’t bring yourself to face him.
The night after Jisung took you to see the bioluminescent plankton and kissed you, your dreams were plagued with him. They started innocently, spending time exploring the caves but they soon took a turn and you were starting to have inappropriate thoughts and dreams about him.
Things you should definitely not be thinking about.
The dreams only escalated after that and soon you were dreaming about him showing up in your home, shark tail gone and replaced with human legs.
It was starting to get out of hand.
You hadn’t been back to see Jisung in almost a week and you were feeling guilty not only for disappearing but also for having continuous wet dreams about him. How were you supposed to look him in the eye when all you could think about was him pinning you down and having his way with you?
You knew sooner or later, you’d have to go back out there. You couldn’t just not ever come back. You at least needed to explain to him why you’d been avoiding him and avoiding coming back.
The final push came when you were at the market, looking at some cuts of steak for dinner when you overheard a conversation at the next stall over.
“You’re so full of shit, Paul,” a woman said, shaking her head as she continued crocheting. “No I’m not!” the man you presumed was Paul replied. “I saw it! Looked like a great big tiger shark but it had the upper body of a man!”
You froze, eyes widening as you inspected a particular cut of steak. ‘Jisung?’
“And where did you see this mermaid?” another man asked, laughing. “Near the pier! I was doing some fishing off the end when I spotted it! Was huge! Like ten feet long!” You felt your heart start to pound as you forced a smile and pointed out two steaks.
The stall owner packaged them up for you. “Thanks,” you murmured, handing over a few notes to pay for the meat as the conversation beside you carried on.
“I swear, I saw it!”
You walked away as the others around the man laughed and waved their hands, dismissing his claims. Upon returning home, your mind was made up for you as you entered your kitchen, making one of the steaks for yourself and saving the other. You wonder if Jisung had ever had steak before.
After dinner, you packed your stuff, grabbing your bikini and house keys. You stopped and grabbed the steak from the fridge and headed out of the house, locking up and walking towards the marina, bag slung over your shoulder.
You ignored the night beach goers enjoying bonfires as you headed for the docks. Once on your boat, you casted off, backing your boat out and driving out towards the caves where you knew Jisung had taken up residence.
You reached the rocks in record time, casting your anchor and moving to lower the microphone in the water. You normally didn’t have to use it but you figured after a week, you might need to use it to draw Jisung out.
You turned the dial, starting the dolphin call and sat on one of the seats.
You waited patiently, arms crossed over your chest before you got up and headed into the cabin, changing out of your clothes and into your bikini and then pulling on the wetsuit. As you exited the cabin you heard a splash and looked up to see Jisung perched on the side of your boat staring at you.
There was no smile nor greeting. He merely stared at you blankly.
Neither of you said anything as you stared at one another. Finally Jisung spoke.
“What?” he asked shortly. You crossed to the cooler, lifting the seat and opening the cooler lid. You pulled out the steak and held it up to show him. “Ever had beef?” you asked. Jisung narrowed his eyes. “That’s all you have to say?” he asked. You tore open the brown paper and removed the plastic, holding up the steak.
“Have you ever had steak?”
He glared at you. “Is this some kind of test?” he asked. You shook your head, walking over to where he was and climbed up to sit next to him. “No,” you replied. “I was at the market earlier and got steak,” you explained. He stared at you, glancing down at the meat and back up.
“And this is relevant, how?” he asked. He was clearly upset at you and you couldn’t fault him. You disappeared after he’d kissed you. You presented the steak. “How about you eat and I’ll talk, hmm?” you asked. He looked up at you hesitantly before he nodded.
You handed him the steak to inspect. “You said it’s beef?” he asked. You nodded as he raised it to sniff. “Cow,” you added. “It’s actually a really tender cut,” you continued. “I cooked the other one earlier and ate it for dinner.”
You turned away as he nibbled at the end of the steak. “I also heard an interesting story at the market when I was buying this steak,” you explained. “One of the guys there, a local fisherman. name’s Paul,” you said, glancing at him.
“Well, Paul told everyone in his vicinity that he’d seen something out on the pier while fishing this morning,” you continued, noticing how Jisung’ gaze flickered to you. “Said he’d seen something… strange.” Jisung lowered the partially eaten steak.
“Said it was huge. Looked like a massive tiger shark,” you continued as Jisung stared unblinkingly at you. “Said it had the torso of a man.” Realization dawned on his face as you spoke. “I was spotted?” he asked and you sighed. “What were you doing at the pier in broad daylight?” you asked.
Jisung looked away from you and down at the meat. “I went looking for you,” he admitted. Your heart skipped a beat. “Why?” you asked softly. “Because you vanished,” he replied, looking up at you. “I haven’t seen you for a week!”
Your stomach sank. It was as you feared. “I’m sorry,” you said softly as he ripped the steak apart with his hands. “I was dealing with some things,” you added as he tore into one of the pieces. You watched as he chewed the raw meat and swallowed. “Are you okay now?” he asked.
You nodded. “For the most part,” you added. “I’m still… dealing,” you admitted. Jisung devoured the last of the steak and looked at you. “Do you have any more of that?” he asked, sniffing the air. You chuckled and shook your head. “No,” you replied. “Just the one.”
He pouted. “That was really good,” he murmured, looking disappointed. He perked up quickly. “You’re here though,” he added and you nodded. “I know,” you replied. “And I’m sorry I was gone.” He shook his head and nodded towards the water. “I have something to show you, come on!” he said and before you could answer, he rolled off the boat with a splash into the water below.
Sighing you grabbed your snorkel mask and turned off the boat lights, making sure to grab your keys and the ankle flashlight. Once you were equipped, you climbed down the ladder and into the water with a splash. Making sure the mask was secure, you ducked your head.
You could see Jisung swimming near the opening to his cave. Once he was certain you spotted him, he slipped into the narrow opening and you took a deep breath before following, removing the mouth piece of your snorkel.
You pulled yourself into the opening and followed the path to the interior chamber, kicking toward the surface. Jisung was sitting on the ledge of the pool and you moved over to join him, pulling the mask off and setting it aside.
“What did you wanna show me?” you asked as you pulled yourself up. Jisung held up his hand, showing you a collection of shells. “Scallops,” you muttered, picking up one of the shells. “And this,” he added, showing you an intact clam.
“It already died,” he explained as he carefully pried it open with his nails. “But this is what I really wanted to show you,” he explained as he picked up something small and round and handed it over, placing it in your palm. It was a pearl.
“It’s so pretty,” you breathed, holding the pearl closer. Jisung smiled before he slipped into the water. “I have one more thing to show you,” he added and disappeared under the water, diving down to the bottom of the pool.
He resurfaced moments later and swam closer, holding up something small, smooth, and purple. “Sea glass,” he said as you took the smooth stone-like material. “I see this stuff all the time,” he explained as he rested his chin on your knee. You smiled at him. “You’re giving gifts now?” you asked and he nodded.
He took a deep breath, the smile on his face dropping. “Is something different about you?” he asked suddenly. You glanced down at him and shook your head. “No,” you replied. He lifted his head, sniffing the air. “Something smells different…”
Your cheeks burned as he leaned closer, inhaling your scent.
“Oh,” he said softly, glancing up at you.
“Are you-”
“These are really pretty gifts,” you interrupted, looking down at the pearl and sea glass. Jisung’s brow furrowed as you avoided his gaze. “Y/N,” he started and when you still didn’t look at him, he pulled himself up, caging you in with his arms as his body slotted between your thighs.
You let out a surprised squeak, the pearl and sea glass falling from your hands and into the water with a plop. Jisung was inspecting your face, leaning closer. “Jisung,” you warned as he leaned even closer, forcing you to lean back, holding yourself up with one hand.
One of his hands moved to your lower back and pulled your hips flush against him, forcing another squeak from your lips. Heat spread into your cheeks and pooled in the pit of your stomach and Jisung’s eyes widened as the realization hit him.
“So that’s why you’ve been avoiding me?” he whispered. You shook your head. “I haven’t been avoiding-AHH!” you gasped as he very quickly pinned you down, your back flat against the rock as he hovered over you.
“You have,” he murmured. “You’ve been avoiding me. Was it the kiss?” he asked, his hands moving to pin your wrists together. “Did it have some sort of effect on--”
Jisung stopped, his words catching as he caught the change of your scent. The sudden flood of arousal that filled the cavern.
“Oh,” he said, his voice dropping an octave and eyes darkening. “So that does it for you, does it?” he asked, grinning lopsidedly at you, showing his sharp teeth off.
“Being pinned down and unable to move?”
You stared up at him, breathing heavily as heat rushed to your core, a tingling sensation starting to form in your toes. “W-what?” you whispered, your voice much softer than you intended. Jisung’s grin widened. “I think you do. I think you like this,” he continued.
You shook your head but your voice wouldn’t come out. Jisung tilted his head, black eyes boring into yours. “I think you’re lying,” he said, leaning down, his lips inches from yours. “I think you like the idea of being unable to fight back,” he chuckled, nose nuzzling into your cheek.
“Maybe I should teach you a lesson for disappearing on me for three nights. Making me worry about you.” You let out an involuntary whimper, feeling his hips grind against yours. Jisung let out a soft chuckle. “Oh, baby,” Jisung whispered as he ghosted his lips over the skin of your neck up to your ear.
“You really should have stayed away another night.”
You let out a squeal as Jisung pulled back, water splashing as he pulled you with him.
You surfaced, kicking under you to stay afloat as you looked around quickly. You turned back to the rocky ledge, to pull yourself up but as you got about halfway out of the water, Jisung resurfaced, pressing against your back and pinning you against the rocks.
You let out a cry of surprise as he chuckled in your ear, his hands wandering to your wetsuit and your eyes widened as you heard a rip of the fabric. ‘Did he just…’
When Jisung pulled back to admire his handiwork, you realized he’d ripped the entire back of your wetsuit open, completely ignoring the zipper right next to it.
You lowered yourself into the water and turned to look over your shoulder at him, finding half of his face submerged in the water. “What the hell!” you snapped. Jisung darted forward, pinning you against the rock wall. “Sorry, little fish,” he chuckled as his hands were quick to start pulling your wetsuit off, leaving you in just your swimsuit.
“That was my favorite wetsuit,” you pouted as you watched it sink into the depths of the pool. Jisung blocked your view, taking your face in his hands. “I’m sorry,” he said softly, leaning in until your lips were inches apart. You stared back at him, unmoving. He hesitated, a slight smirk crossing his features before he finally closed the distance, kissing you.
Your lips parted in a gasp allowing his tongue to slip into your mouth. Your own hands had moved to the rocks, trying to keep yourself from sinking. Jisung pulled back, lips ghosting across your cheek and kissing down the side of your neck.
You felt him nip at the string of your bikini top. “I could easily snap this,” he mused before continuing to kiss along your shoulder. You opened your mouth to retort but he pressed his hips against yours, ripping a moan from your throat instead.
Another roll of his hips and your hands slipped from the rocks. Jisung was quick to grab your wrists, placing your hands on his shoulders. “If you need to hold onto something, hold onto me,” he said, watching your face as he rutted against you again.
Your head was swimming, heat pooling in your lower belly as the shark creature grinded against you, one hand holding onto the rocky ledge while the other moved down to your thigh, holding your hips in place. The rocks in the wall behind you jutted out, pushing into your back but you couldn’t be bothered to care, not when Jisung was breathing heavily into your ear, teasing you with his words.
“You know I could pin you down and have my way with you right now if I wanted to, right?”
You let out another moan as he rutted against you. “What’s stopping you,” you breathed, your voice just audible over the sound of the water lapping against the rocks. Jisung chuckled softly, his breath fanning over your collar and neck. “Because,” he started, slowing his movements.
“I’m waiting for your permission to let me have my way with you.”
One of your hands moved up the back of his neck, tangling in his dark locks. “Then consider this my consent,” you whispered before pulling him into a heated kiss. It only lasted for a few moments before Jisung lifted you up out of the water, placing you on the edge of the rock ledge.
“Don’t move,” he ordered, reaching up and untying one side of your bikini bottoms, letting the material fall before untying the other side and grabbing your hips in his hands. You had no time to ask what he was doing before you felt his tongue rough against your clit.
“Oh shit,” you gasped, eyes fluttering shut, one hand moving to his hair. Jisung ignored your grip on him, merely licking slowly up your slit. “That steak tasted amazing,” he noted, his voice low and gravelly.
“But you taste divine.”
You let out another moan as his lips attached to your clit, teasing, flicking, and sucking on the sensitive nub. You felt the tips of his pointed nails digging slightly into the flesh of your thighs. “Oh shit,” you gasped as he nipped at your clit.
“J-Jisung!” you whined, back arching as he lapped at your clit. “Keep saying my name like that,” he groaned against you. “Sounds so good when you say it like that, baby.”
“I need you pliant,” he murmured, pulling back to look at your slit. “But I don’t wanna hurt you,” he added softly. “Spread your legs for me, cutie,” he instructed. “And keep them spread.”
You did as he asked, spreading your thighs, squeaking out a small yelp when he pushed your knees closer to you. “Hold right here,” he said, patting the backs of your knees. You replaced his hands and groaned as you felt his tongue against your slit.
“Relax for me,” you heard him mutter and you took a deep breath.
You felt the tip of his tongue push into your hole and both of you groaned; you at the intrusion and him at the taste and warmth of your cunt. You felt him ease more of his tongue into your walls and wondered if he’d been hiding the majority of his tongue.
You moaned, walls clenching as his tongue moved in and out of you slowly. “F-fuck. I didn’t know you could do that,” you whined. Jisung hummed against you, sending vibrations against your clit and you gasped out.
Just as quickly, he withdrew his tongue and pulled back. “I think that’s enough,” he said as you propped yourself up, chest heaving. “I’ll just have to take my time easing into you,” he added, grabbing your hips and pulling you closer.
You let out a yelp as your lower half fell into the water. “Turn around,” he growled, grabbing your hips and pushing you into position as you held onto the ledge. Jisung lifted you partially out of the water, holding you in place. “W-what’re you doing?”
“I’m going to fuck you, baby,” he chuckled. You felt something warm and wet grind against you and you let out a moan. “O-okay,” you said as he pressed the head of his cock against your slit. “It’s not too late to tap out,” he joked and you shook your head.
“No,” you retorted. “I want this.”
Jisung hissed, the tip of his cock slipping into you and making you gasp at the intrusion. You hadn’t gotten to see it before he was pushing it into you but it felt huge. You moaned, your walls stretching to accommodate him as he slid in, inch by inch.
“Hold still,” you heard him whisper as he pinned you against the ledge. “What--FUCK!”
You cursed, gasping as he thrust forward, sheathing his entire length inside you with one motion.
“Oh fuck,” you groaned, knees bumping into the rock wall as Jisung bottomed out. “Hah, so t-tight,” you heard him grunt. “M’gonna fuck you so good,” he chuckled, resting his forearm over your back. “Now just stay still, baby,” he continued, slowly pulling back and snapping his hips forward, making you gasp.
“Fuck you feel good. I should have done this a lot sooner,” he mused, setting a steady pace, thrusting into you from behind. “J-Jisung,” you whimpered. You felt his breath as he leaned in close to your ear. “This was more fun when you fought back,” he panted. “So fight me.”
You tried to push yourself up but he just forced you back down. “Come on, baby,” he cooed. “You can do better than that. Beg me to stop,” he laughed, slamming into you, making you see stars with each thrust. “S-stop,” you stammered weakly.
Jisung laughed again, his breath hot and heavy against the back of your neck. “Is that the best you’ve got?” he asked. “Come on, pet,” he continued, grunting with effort. “Really beg me.”
S-stop, please,” you whimpered, finding a little more strength in your voice. You didn’t want him to stop though. Not when it felt so good. “That’s it,” Jisung groaned. “Keep it going. Beg me not to fuck you. Tell me you want me to let you go. Plead with me,” he growled.
You gasped as he gave you a hard thrust, stealing the words from your tongue and the breath from your lungs. “J-Jisung. Stop. This is wr-wrong. P-please s-uh-stop,” you moaned into the rocky surface. You noticed how your whines and pleas only spurred him on.
You tried again to push yourself up only for him to grab both of your wrists, forcing you back down against the rocks, pinning your arms behind your back with one hand. “You really think you can fight me off?” he scoffed, thrusts increasing in speed.
“You think you’re strong enough?”
You shook your head, moans slipping from your lips as your mind started to go blank. “That’s right, little fish,” he smirked. “You’re powerless against me. You can’t do anything. You’re completely at my mercy. This entire time you think you’ve been in control?”
He chuckled darkly. “You haven’t been in control of shit. I let you think you had the power here. You’re out of your depth, Y/N. You have no idea what you’re up against,” he growled, slowing his thrusts to deep rolls, making your eyes roll back and a low moan escape the back of your throat.
“I let you leave every night but you always come back to me,” he continued. “Why do you think that is?” he asked softly, continuing to grind against you, his cock lodged deep in your walls. “Because you’re mine,” he growled. “You’ve been mine from the moment you entered this cave and you’ll be mine when you leave ‘cause no matter how many times you leave after this…” he trailed off, licking against your pulse point.
“You’ll always come back to me.”
You let out a mix between a scream and a moan as you felt his sharp teeth pierce your skin. ‘He just bit you. You’re gonna bleed out, you idiot!’
Despite the sharp stinging pain, the bite was more superficial with only minimal bleeding. It was meant to scar you. To mark you. You were now marked as his.
Upon sinking his teeth into your skin, Jisung felt your walls contract around his cock and he groaned, his thrusts regaining the same relentless pace from before, slamming into you repeatedly, savoring your cries of both pleasure and pain from the bite. It would heal. It wasn’t that deep anyway.
Your walls tightened, restricting his movement as he felt you cum and he coaxed you through it, whispering words of encouragement in your ear as you came down from your high. “That’s it, baby,” he whispered. “Such a good girl, taking my cock so well.”
You moaned in response as he kept going. “It’s my turn, little one,” he murmured. “Shhh, baby. It’s okay. Just let go. I’ve got you,” he added, keeping a firm hold on your wrists. “Gonna fill this cute little pussy with my cum and make you mine.”
He readjusted your hips so the rock wasn’t digging into your hips before chasing his own. The sound of skin on skin echoed around the small cavern, bouncing off the rock walls, mixing with your moans until Jisung finally let out a slew of curses, strung between moans as he came, burying his cock deep inside you and filling your cunt with his seed.
He knew it wouldn’t take. You were human after all. He couldn’t actually breed with you but damn did it feel good to pretend for a few minutes as he came down from his own orgasm, muttering into your ear about how you were bound to him forever and how cute you’d look carrying his child.
When the moment passed, Jisung inspected the bite wound to your shoulder, clicking his tongue. “I could have bitten harder,” he murmured as he released your arms. “It might not show once it heals,” he added as you pushed yourself up. “If it doesn’t show up,” you said, your voice hoarse.
“I guess you’ll just have to try again.”
Jisung smiled as you looked over your shoulder at him. “How about tomorrow?” he asked, eyes sparkling in the moonlight. You rolled your eyes. “I meant after it heals, you perverted sex fiend!”
Jisung pouted as you pushed him away, his cock slipping out of you and retracting back into his body as you shakily pulled yourself up onto the rock ledge. “But,” he started as you grabbed your bikini bottoms and turned to face him. “No buts,” you retorted. “Let me heal first, otherwise you might kill me.”
Jisung watched as you put your swimsuit back on, retying the strings. He watched as you moved back to sit on the edge, dipping your legs into the water before moving to push your thighs apart and slot between them, resting his arms on the tops of your thighs.
He smiled a toothy grin when you looked down, meeting his gaze before he spoke.
Stalker X Stalker AU - Lurker! Han Jisung/Exhibitionist Gender Neutral! Reader
*smut part - AFAB/AMAB
💕Drabble Masterlist
❤️Ultimate Masterlist
You furrowed your eyebrows, walking down the stairs to open your front door. The doorbell rang but when you opened it, no one was there. Only a pretty little box sat on your welcome mat. You looked around and picked it up, your name was written on the tag. 'Can't be wrong address then,' you thought, bringing the box in. You tugged on the ribbon and opened it. Your heart sank at the contents, a bloody letter.
At least what you initially thought was blood, there wasn't a familiar metallic smell, it smelled closer to strawberry jam. You took a whiff and it was indeed strawberry jam. You stifled a chuckle and placed the letter aside, further within the box was a quokka plush, and it smelled like cologne. You brought it to your nose and melted, deep subtle musky, more floral than anything. "This isn't so bad," you murmured, looking deeper within the box, only to find a bracelet, it had a singular charm. It was about time you checked the letter, it wrote:
"To my precious love,
If you're reading this, you received my gift. I may have been eating a jelly sandwich while thinking of what to write. I hope the gifts are to your liking. The bracelet is incomplete, but don't worry. This isn't the only gift. One day it'll be complete with me by your side.
Yours Truly,
J.One"
You stared at the alias, trying to figure out who your secret admirer is. Maybe he's near, maybe he's long distance, you would never know. You held the quokka plush close, "I hope to see you too," you whispered, stroking the fur. Jisung gulped, watching the whole unboxing through a video camera he installed around the house. The cameras were installed during the previous tenant and they didn't tell you.
It was a surprise to him when he saw you move in. His heart pounded, his pupils dilated, it was love at first sight. Even through a PC screen. Jisung released a shaky breath, relieved that you liked the gift. He already had them planned to send out on specific days "Wait for me, baby. I'll be there at the end of all of this," he whispered, watching you with a lovesick gaze.
You knew there were cameras but you didn't bother to turn them off. You liked being watched, liked pretending you were in a show like the office where the camera pans to the person. It was fun, and you had access to them too, so it did serve as a security feature. The one in your bedroom was odd but it only spurred on your filthy desires.
You wanted to be on display but being a cam person or an only fans model might hinder your working experience. It was a risk you weren't willing to take. You plopped yourself onto the bed, quokka plush in arms as you looked into the camera, "I know you're watching me," you feint afraid, clutching the quokka close. "Are you J.One?" you asked, knowing you wouldn't get a response.
You plopped on the bed, "If you are then you'd know I liked the gifts. Would rather have you here though," you mumbled, feeling touch starved after all these years. "You know, I used to wish that the monster under my bed was real so I could get cuddles. It was desperate but the offer still stands," you said, showing a bit of your true intentions. Jisung gulped, hearing your sweet voice address you directly, "Soon, my love. I'll give you what you need soon," he said, grazing your cheek on the screen.
Day after day a new box arrived at your door. Each day brought a different charm, a guitar, a music note, a knife, a coffee cup. Today was just another day where you unbox your gift, the bracelet stayed around your wrist like a physical claim. You didn't want to take it off and Jisung loved hearing the click clacks of the charms when you walked around the house. "Pretty," you whispered, tracing the letter in your hands. Jisung got more diligent with his letter decorating after knowing that you kept it in your safekeeping box. The letter read:
"To my darling love,
I hope the day finds you well. You looked absolutely adorable with your little bracelet. Wouldn't you like to imagine me pinning you down while the jingle with each thrust? I fantasize a lot, my dear. The gift today is a bit more mature to say, if you're comfortable. I'll be honored to see you in it.
Your love,
J.One"
You gulped at thought, your breathing getting shallow as you looked deeper into the box. Your breath hitched as you took it up, a skimpy lacy lingerie. A simple slip on lingerie that didn't hide much to the imagination. You looked deeper into the box and found a pair of animal ears and a tail. A soft scoff escaped your lips, "You bastard," you smiled, holding it up to the camera.
"Kinky aren't you?" you teased, rolling your eyes. You held the outfit in your hands, "I'll wear them, on one condition," you said, crossing your arms. Jisung smirked, willing to do whatever you asked. You bit your bottom lip, "Call me, please. It's scary if I play alone, J.One," you sulked, jutting you lips in attempt to swoon him. Jisung gulped, his cock throbbed at the sight. Your pretty gaze made his mind spin.
He clicked on your contact, it was already saved to 'My Love'. You flinched when your phone rang, you didn't expect him to comply, "Hello?" you asked, nervousness evident on your face. Jisung chuckled, sending shivers down your spine, "I'm weak to a doll like you. One pity gaze and I'm on my knees, darling. Are you happy to hear my voice?" he asked, loving the way you pressed your thighs together.
You nodded your head, knowing he's watching, "Yes. You sound great. I'm glad to put a voice to the name," you said, hands trembling from excitement. Jisung cooed, "I'm happy you like my voice, doll. Now, why don't you get changed, hm? Let me see you in that pretty outfit I chose," he encouraged, palming his cock with his other hand. You nodded and did as told, changing into the skimpy lingerie with it's accessories.
Jisung looked away from the camera, not wanting to ruin his own surprise, "May I look now, love?" he asked, trying to keep his moans subtle. "Take a look," you said, bashfully showing him the outfit. Jisung groaned, squeezing his bulge at the sight, "Fuck, baby. You look stunning. Come on, give me a twirl," he instructed, tugging down his pants. You did as told and bit your bottom lip, "Can we go play now?" you asked, eager to touch yourself. Jisung hissed, letting his cock spring against his abdomen, "Of course, darling. Give me a show," he chuckled, watching you trip over your feet as you scurried up the stairs.
NSFW BELOW CUT
AFAB
"Spread your legs further, that's it," he instructed, watching you thrust your dildo in and out of your tight fluttering cunt. He zoomed the camera in, ensuring a 4K view. You arched your back, thrusting the toy to his commands, the pillow beneath your ass gave him a better view. "Hah, hah, hhgh," you gasped, pumping the toy at a languid pace. You needed more, your body craved more as you listened to Jisung's throaty groans.
"That's it, take it slow. You're doing so mmh good for me, darling," thrusting his hips within his flashlight in sync with yours. You whimpered at the squelching audio echo within your ears, "Need faster, J. Please," you hiccuped, clenching around the dildo just to feel more.
Jisung chuckled, "I can't torture my baby doll too long. Pick up the pace, darling. Pound your cunt like you normally would, Show how fucking good that cunt of yours take cock," he growled, hearing your broken whines and moans as you twist and thrust the dildo at a relentless pace. It was raw, needy and desperate. Just the way you loved it.
Jisung groaned, bucking his hips to match your pace, "Shit, shit, hah. Rub your clit, love. Fuck, hhgh, cum with me," he grits, pounding the fleshight as rough as you were, his eyes glued to the screen when you screamed out his name. "Fuck, fuck, Jisung!" you sobbed, creaming around your dildo. Jisung choked on his breath, cumming into the toy with little to no resistance, "Fuck," he gasped, filling up the flashlight with his orgasm.
You whimpered, thrusting the dildo to ease down your high, "Jisung," you mewled, staring into the camera. Jisung gulped, slumping back into his seat, "Tell me, doll. How do you know my name?" he asked, brushing his hair back. You gave him a dopey smile, "I knew since the beginning, Han. I always knew," you said, reaching your hand beneath your pillow to pull out his missing boxers. Jisung chuckled, resting his head on the desk, "Fuck, love. You got me all hard again," he growled, staring at the screen. You bit your bottom lip, "Good, 'cause I'm ready for round 2," you giggled, giving him a flying kiss.
AMAB
"Spread your legs further, that's it," he instructed, watching you thrust your dildo in and out of your tight fluttering hole. He zoomed the camera in, ensuring a 4K view. You arched your back, thrusting the toy to his commands, the pillow beneath your ass gave him a better view. "Hah, hah, hhgh," you gasped, pumping the toy at a languid pace. You needed more, your body craved more as you listened to Jisung's throaty groans.
"That's it, take it slow. You're doing so mmh good for me, darling," thrusting his hips within his flashlight in sync with yours. You whimpered at the squelching audio echo within your ears, "Need faster, J. Please," you hiccuped, clenching around the dildo just to feel more.
Jisung chuckled, "I can't torture my baby doll too long. Pick up the pace, darling. Pound your hole like you normally would, Show how fucking good that hole of yours take cock," he growled, hearing your broken whines and moans as you twist and thrust the dildo at a relentless pace. It was raw, needy and desperate. Just the way you loved it.
Jisung groaned, bucking his hips to match your pace, "Shit, shit, hah. Rub your cockhead, love. Fuck, hhgh, cum with me," he grits, pounding the fleshight as rough as you were, his eyes glued to the screen when you screamed out his name. "Fuck, fuck, Jisung!" you sobbed, creaming onto your torso. Jisung choked on his breath, cumming into the toy with little to no resistance, "Fuck," he gasped, filling up the flashlight with his orgasm.
You whimpered, thrusting the dildo to ease down your high, "Jisung," you mewled, staring into the camera. Jisung gulped, slumping back into his seat, "Tell me, doll. How do you know my name?" he asked, brushing his hair back. You gave him a dopey smile, "I knew since the beginning, Han. I always knew," you said, reaching your hand beneath your pillow to pull out his missing boxers. Jisung chuckled, resting his head on the desk, "Fuck, love. You got me all hard again," he growled, staring at the screen. You bit your bottom lip, "Good, 'cause I'm ready for round 2," you giggled, giving him a flying kiss.
Eyes of the Elf | CHRISTMAS EVEL - STRAY KIDS ADVENT CALENDAR
PAIRING Stalker!Han x fem!reader
GENRE horror
WORD COUNT 3.6k
WARNINGS drugging, kidnapping (?)
SYNOPSIS After a warm welcoming gift from your new neighbour, you notice him becoming more attentive to your life. You blew it off as him trying to make you feel more welcome. It soon became clear it was more than that. And despite not believing in fairytales, you swear your elf on the shelf keeps moving on its own.
MASTERLIST
It wasn’t your first choice of apartments, the neighbourhood was so-so, your room only smells slightly of must and at least the landlord didn’t look like she wanted you to leave before you even signed your contract. With the budget of a college student working part-time, this is all you could afford.
The day of the move was just as stressful as you had imagined. Your friends that promised to help had suddenly pulled out. Not that you had any heavy furniture to move, but you were more worried about moving the dozens of boxes you had from your car to the fifth floor. Some of them were light, you could take two at a time, and others were heavier meaning only one box per trip. After the sixth box, you were getting sick of it, but you were only halfway through. Just as you grew tired of the tedious activity. A voice catches you off guard.
here i am once again……. here to spread the jisung anal agenda bc i genuinely cannot think ab anything else rn ໒꒰ྀི ◞ ◟꒱ྀིა
bf!jisung would be so obsessed with the idea of you being his cute little anal princess— didn’t even know he was into it until you brought it up one night, shyly confessing it while curled against his chest. and yeah, jisung’s a freak, but you’re an even bigger one, showing up in his room with a sparkly plug snug in your ass, the gem peeking out beneath your skirt, making him lose his mind.
“you’re so fucking good for me, baby,” he’d groan, hands shaking as he grabs your hips, dragging his fingers over the plug just to watch you twitch. “my pretty girl… getting all stretched just for my cock.”
he swears he’ll never get over how tight you are back there, how it squeezes him, how wrecked you sound when he pushes in. of course he loves your pussy, but your ass? it’s a different kind of heaven.
and when he finally pulls the plug out, slow and deliberate, watching the way your hole clenches around nothing— he swears he’s never been harder. he’ll line himself up and moan the second he starts pushing in, already drunk off how warm and tight you feel. there’s no rush with it, he’ll go slow at first, savoring the way your breath hitches, the little tremble in your thighs, how perfectly you take him like you were made for this. “fuck- baby,” he pants, hands gripping your hips harshly. “so stretched already.. s’like your ass was meant for me. my perfect anal angel.”
and god, don’t even get him started on rimming you.
he’ll do it lazily on slow mornings, whenever you’re half asleep and too soft to resist. he’ll tug your panties down, push your thighs up, and bury his face exactly where he wants it. he lives to make you squirm, licking and moaning into you like he’s starved, arms hooked under your legs to hold you open. he’ll even do it right before fucking you sometimes, just to get you nice and dumb. “taste so good, baby,” jisung mumbles, breath hot against your slick rim. “need my princess to cum on my tongue before i fuck that sweet ass full.”
he’s completely addicted. just loves the way you clench around his fingers while you’re riding the edge, loves how soft and whiny you get when he praises you for being his perfect little anal toy. even when you’re a mess under him, body trembling, tears in your lashes from the stretch— he doesn’t stop. keeps talking you through it, kissing your thighs, whispering how pretty your hole looks stuffed full of him. because you’re his, every part of you, especially there <3
Warnings: STALKING, Breaking in, Pillow humping, Almost being caught, Tiny bit of Sub! Jisung, very brief mention of a clit
Notes: I'm so sorry it took me forever to post this! I went on vacation for my birthday and then went straight into my internship.
♡ You had been Jisung's bestie since high school, sharing countless memories. Back then, his feelings for you were innocent, filled with daydreams of you two together, going on sweet dates and holding your hand. However, his fantasies morphed into something far more intense. He can't get enough of you, constantly craving your presence and hanging onto every moment you spent together.
♡Jisung isn't good with being stealthy. He's clumsy so he isn't going to be following you when he knows that it's only going to be you two in the streets. The way he keeps himself hidden from you is by making sure to keep a careful distance, and always blending into the sea of faces. In his hand, his phone was ready, the camera app open. His eyes never leaving your form when he's taking a photo.
♡ Speaking of photos, he had countless folders on his phone dedicated to you. Each folder has a different theme, meticulously curated and categorized. There were folders filled with upskirt photos, others capturing you in moments while you slept, blissfully unaware he was there, and even collections of hentia girls he thought resembled you in the most filthy and kinky positions.
♡ What kind of best friend would he be if he didn't have a copy of your key? Jisung practically begged you to give him one when you moved, concerns for your 'safety' since you would be living alone. Of course, you easily bought into his reasoning, handing over the spare key without a second thought.
♡ So is it really breaking in when he wandered through the rooms of the apartment when you not home?
♡I hope none of your pillows are you favorite because he thrive on using them each and everytime he breaks in. He gets off on how pathetic it is to hump them and how he desperately hopes you caught him and punish him for it. (Rutting his hips harder against the plush pillow, he can help but mutter "y/n" softly as he cums in his pants.)
♡His friend Chan see every thing; the inappropriate photos, touching, he even knows about the break-ins. However, Chan's loyalty to his friend runs a lot deeper and longer than towards you. To him, loyalty to his best friend outweighs any qualms about Jisung's behavior, and so, Chan watches from the sidelines, silent but supportive.
~ ♡ ~
The sound of running water and your soft singing lures him in like a trance to quietly tiptoed closer, his heart racing as he wonders if he should opened the door or not. He has never broken in when you were awake and could easily catch him. He foolishly thought you would still be at work, not scheduled to be home till two more hours.
He looks through the crack and can't really see anything, so he opens the door quietly. Through the steam, he could make out your silhouette behind the clear shower panel. You were beautiful every day, but seeing you wet from the water, glistening like a goddess, took his breath away.
He wonder if he should take photos, would the soft clicks of the camera be audible over the sound of the running water? God, he didn't want to chance not being able to stay looking at you longer. His boba eyes are staring so intently, making sure to map every curve of your body.
He's so hard at the sight of you and his thoughts are having him leaking in his boxers. He thinks about opening up the shower door, and leaning down to plant kisses on your chest and then lower, till he's on his knees planting hungry kisses on your clit.
You glanced up, and a slight scream comes out of your lips. Your heart skips a beat as you saw a foggy figure through the glass. In your startled state, the soap slipped from your hand, clattering against the acrylic floor. Quickly, you bent down to retrieve it. You flung the shower door open, ready to confront the intruder. But as your eyes darted around the bathroom, you found nothing.
Panic clouds your head, you didn't even dry yourself. Instead, you quickly wrapped a towel around your body and moved from room to room, searching for any sign of the intruder. Each room was as empty as the last.
You must be losing it, you thought, trying to convince yourself it was just your imagination playing tricks on you. Heading back to bathroom, you start on your regular routine before slipping on a pair of panties and one of your oversized band sleep shirts, and go to bed.
But maybe you should have checked under the bed that you are comfortably resting on.
day three: alien abduction and nipple clamps wc: 972
alien!han x female reader
warnings: noncon, abduction, tentacles, nipple clamps
Han comes from an asexual reporductive speices, so while the idea of pleasure isn't new to him (otherwise what would be the point in having so many tentacles) his species don't have different genders and genitalia.
Han had always wanted his own human plaything, and that was before he discovered porn. it was easy enough to hack into the earthling's networks, and he soon grew fascinated with the way being touched in certain places made humans squeal and squelch and moan. how their bodys fit together like jigsaw pieces...
so, when the others aren't looking, he snags a ship and sneaks away from the colony. he assumes a human form from some kpopstar he sees on a poster, and goes hunting for a plaything. you.
of course you said yes with Han Jisung, your ultimate bias, asks you on a date. at first, he's all shy and sweet one moment, all big eyes and pouty lips and stuttered words questions about 'do you wanna get out of here'... but once he's got you alone, he completely switches. looking at you like you're something to eat. no, something to... disecct. and as he goes to kiss you, with a strange and menacing look in his eyes, you faint.
you wake up strapped to a table, naked and spread under clinical lighting. you're alone with no idea how you got here, in this strange metalic room. you scream.
Han thinks your screams sound so pretty. he decided to stay in the human form he'd adopted to catch you, because to his delight it was the type that came with the closest things human's had to a tentacle, and while it was much shorter and firmer than his normal ones he was still looking forward to playing with it. and with you.
he wasn't fussy with what type of human he caught, but he is secretly pleased to find out you're the type that takes the human-tentacle. though Han definitly could've had fun with two human tentacles cuz all humans have holes somwhere.
he's even happier when he discovers how senstitive the globes on your chest are- nice and squishy, soft and round, with cute little coloured tips that seem to be extra sensitive. they quickly become his favourite part of you, even more than the fun wet place between your legs. he was planning to see how many tentacles he could fit in your holes, but the way you flinch away when he plays with your- breasts? yeah, that's the word- makes him hyperfocus on those teats.
you start to cry as Han plays with your nipples, seeming fascinated at your different reactions. the way you try and keep all your sounds in, and the harder you try to stay quiet the harder he tries to make you loud. pulling and twisting and flicking, making you whine and moan and twist and shout. begging him to stop as you feel the coil of pleasure heating your belly...
and then he pinches both of them, hard, at the same time and... you squirt.
he loves that. starts babbling to himself in a language you don't understand as he rummages around the room , looking for something that you're sure only promises more humilation as you lay their in a pile of your own juices and humilation. you're surprised he doesn't bother to look between your legs, to inspect your puffy pussy and the slickness covering your lower half, but instead he seems hyperfocused on finding something to play with your nipples.
he grins wickedly at you when he finds what he's looking for, scuttling back to you and dangling two shiny pretty things at you. if you didn't know better you'd say those were... nipple clamps?
they are nipple clamps, and they hurt. you don't know what kind of alien matieral they're made of, but some how they're hot and cold at the same time, vibrating on and off, twisting themselves around your poor teats...
and Han? Han is having the best time, jerking his human tentacle in one hand while he shoves one of his real tentacles down your throat, pumping it back and forth the way he's seen humans do in the dirty films he's been watching. he thinks you look beautiful, your mascara running with tears and your lipstick smudged around his cock and your legs shaking from another orgasm as he uses another tentacle to suck on your clit...
his favourite partrs are still your tits though, how that he's half given up on his human disguise and is using his tentacles to bind your body, wrapping them around your tits and squeezing so they stand out more. yanking on your nipple clamps and feeling the delicious vibrations as you try and scream around the tentacle fucking your face...
you're on the verge of another forced orgasm when Han cums through his human cock, experiencing his first human orgasm. as the sticky white sticks to his hand, he realises what's just happened and looks at your face with an evil gleam. he doesn't stop fucking your throat as he smears his cum over your pretty, puffy-cried face, smearing it really good so it covers your cheeks like moisturiser.
you try and flinch and pull away, but all that does is egg him on further. he uses more tentacles to spread your legs further and bend them up, almost folding you in half as he kneels in front of you, lining his human cock with your exposed pussy.
he gives your sore nipples one last strong tug before he starts to bully his human tentacle-his cock- into you. you try and protest, you try and scream. but what you actually do is cum, gushing over han's thick cock as he starts to fuck you deep and creamy, murmuring to himself
Nerd!Jisung x Cheerleader!Reader
Synopsis: Jisung's been in love with you since he could remember, but when you give him a chance he royally screws up the date. Will you give him a second chance? Or has he lost you completely?
Warning: SMUT, unprotected p in v, cunnlingus, dirty talk, fingering, angst, comfort, poor awkward Han.
A/N: All character's are of age (18+) in this story! I appreciate you guys being patient while I go through my grief process. We have the memorial this weekend so I'm also prepping for that. I hope you guys enjoy this!
This inspired the whole fic!
Jisung watches as you talk to your friends near your locker. Senior year could potentially be your last together and he made himself a vow. He would finally tell you how he felt. You're giggling as you go to open it, one of the other cheerleaders saying something funny.
Jisung was a bit of a wallflower in the classroom, but in band he’s the lead trumpet player.
First chair.
Sure you knew who Jisung was, he was the guy who sat behind you in your creative writing class and beside you in sociology, the guy who you would notice leading the band every so often during a game, when your eyes weren’t glued to Hyunjin, the school’s quarterback.
You and Hyunjin weren’t exactly friends, but you were more than acquaintances. He’d done football all throughout school and you Cheer, giving you the ability to be head cheerleader this year. Everyone loved you, because you were always nice, unlike some of your cheermates. They could be snobby, rude or just plain mean.
“Look, all I’m saying is that if he doesn’t ask you by tomorrow, ask him.” your friend says as you open your locker, noticing a piece of folded paper fall out of it. The girls giggle and ‘oh’ and ‘awe’ dramatically.
Y/n please meet me in the auditorium after school. Xoxo- your secret admirer.
“Oh my god that’s Hyunjin!” one of your friends screams. You get an excited but nervous feeling in your tummy.
“You think? Doesn’t look like his hand writing.” you mention.
Across the hallway, Jisung’s heart is rapidly beating. He knows he could back out, just not show up, but he’s too determined to ask you out, after years of pinning from afar and watching you date these guys who only hurt you or wanted one thing from you. He wants to prove he’s different; because he is.
The bell rings, signaling it’s time for class. He watches as you walk off with your friends to your last class of the day.
The whole time Jisung can’t stop thinking about it; watching the clock like it’s a ticking time bomb. But in a way it is, right? This could totally blow up in his face. He could get laughed at. You could mock him, tell all your friends and everyone laugh and shame him. The whole school could find out, go into such a fit of laughter and chaos a fire would start and everything could burn down.
And it would be all his fault.
The bell rings and he gathers his things, hands already unsteady. He takes a deep breath, shoving his books into his bag. He runs to the bandroom, just adjacent from the auditorium and grabs his guitar, Minho helping him with the set up and lighting.
“Dude, I don’t know why you even bother. She doesn’t pay attention to you.” he says as he waits on Jisung.
“You don’t get it, she’s the prettiest girl I’ve ever seen! She’s nice, her smile is bright, her hair smells like strawberries,” he trails off with heart eyes as he gets lost in his memories.
“How the hell do you know that?”
“She walked past me one day, brushed up against me and I caught a whiff.” he explains like it's obvious.
“I’m not some creepy stalker!” he says in defense when he senses the judgment from his friend.
He steps out with his guitar and smiles, body attempting to shake from the inside out.
“Ready?”
“As I’ll ever be.”
-
You walk into the auditorium; the lights are off and it’s quiet, except for the noise outside the doors.
“Um, hello? I got your note,” you call out into the darkness as you slowly approach the stage.
Suddenly a spotlight reveals Jisung, sitting on a black stool, a guitar in his hand and a nervous smile on his face. Your brows furrow, but you wait; a pit forming in your stomach.
He clears his throat, begging to strum his guitar. His voice echoes through the auditorium, soft and sweet.
He gets to the ending chorus
“I would never fall in love until I found her
I said I would never fall unless it's you I fell into.
I was lost within the darkness but then I found her
I found you”
His guitar stops strumming, and he takes a deep breath.
You gently clap for him, a small smile on your face. He blushes with a quiet chuckle as he sets the guitar down.
“That was amazing, Jisung! I had no idea you could sing. I mean I knew you played the trumpet but wow!” His heart flutters as his name rolls off your lips.
“Thanks.” He hops down from the stage.
“I um, I wanted to ask you something,” he begins.
“I’m listening.”
“Would you want to go out to dinner with me on Friday?” Your brows raise in shock. You didn’t see Jisung that way, he was nice, let you borrow a pencil a few times, and always gave you a polite smile in the halls, but he wasn’t exactly your type.
“Oh, wow, um,” you smile at him nervously, as he starts to feel slightly light headed.
“That’s very sweet,” you smile, chewing on your bottom lip. You didn’t want to be rude about it.
“I know, I’m not the kind of guy you typically go for, but I promise I’ll treat you right,” he interjects. You look at him, soft hair, glasses, hoodie a size too big hanging off him.
You sigh with a smile and a slight nod to your head.
“Yeah, ok. I’ll go to dinner with you Friday night.” you smile politely.
What could one dinner hurt? It’s not like you’d ever have to do it again.
He gives you a grateful smile.
“Ok, uh, here’s my number,” he shakily scribbles the numbers down on a piece of paper.
“Text me your address and I’ll pick you up.”
“Sounds good,” you smile.
“Thank you for the song, that was really, really sweet.” you kiss his cheek as a thank you, and Jisung levitates.
-
That night you type his number into your phone, hesitating on sending the message.
You decide to call your friends.
“Wait, seriously? Jisung was the one who wrote the note?” Lisa asks.
“I knew it, I called it!” Hana blurts.
“Guys, I said I’d go out with him, help me here!”
“I thought you didn’t like him?” Lisa asks.
“I don’t, but I felt bad. I mean he took the time to learn the song, and then he performed it. It was really sweet, I would’ve felt like a bitch if I had said no.” you groan.
“Well imagine how much worse it would be if you stood him up.”
“I know,” you sigh.
“I mean, it’s one night, one dinner, it’s not like I’m marrying the guy,” you bite your lip as your thumb hovers over the send button.
“Yeah, it’s not like you have to do it again.” Hana reminds you.
“I’m gonna do it.” Your words come out as your thumb pad makes contact with the screen.
Not even a full minute later you get a text back.
Han: I’ll pick you up at 8😊
“He’s picking me up at 8 tomorrow night.” you inform them.
“You sound nervous,” Lisa sings.
“What? Why would I be nervous? I don’t even like him.” you defend.
“Maybe you’re nervous it’ll go bad?” Hana asks.
“I don’t know, I’m just kinda excited to get it over with.”
-
The next night Han is at your door, nervous as hell. He fidgets with his fingers as he waits just inside the door, your mother letting him in. His eyes catch you as you walk down the stairs, the dress you're wearing perfectly sitting on your body, shoes to match and hair done up just the way he loves.
He smiles, a tiny bead of sweat rolling down his neck.
“You look great, y/n” he smiles. You blush under his gaze.
“Thanks.”
The two of you head out to his car. The ride to the restaurant is silent, except for the music on the radio. Your skin starts to crawl with the anticipation of getting back home. Nerves getting the better of you.
You pull up the place, Jisung being a gentleman, he opens your door, but goes to shut it just a little too quickly, catching the edge of your dress in the door.
“Shit, I’m sorry! Did I rip it?”
“No, it’s ok,” you chuckle at his mistake, “Let’s just get inside, I’m starving.” you try to smile.
“Yeah, I’ll bet.” he smiles and you furrow your brows.
“What?” you quirk a brow.
“No, I just meant that I’m hungry too. It’s been a long day,” he trails off, inwardly wincing at himself. His cheeks go pink as he lets you walk in front of him. As you step up to the door he reaches from behind you to grab the door, only there isn't enough space and the door smacks you in the forehead, causing you to stumble back.
“Y/n!” he calls and helps you to not fall backwards on your ass.
“Oh I’m sorry, I thought there was enough room,” he scrambles. You take a deep breath.
“It’s fine, Jisung, let’s just go eat.” you sigh, a little frustration taking over. He can feel it, how he’s royally fucking everything up due to his nerves.
He lets you get the door this time. The waitress gets you to your table, and before he can do it, you pull out your own chair to sit down. You smile at the waitress, a faint red mark on your forehead now.
“This light actually makes you look really pretty,” he smiles and once he sees your face realizes what it sounded like.
“No, I just meant, it adds to your beauty! I-” he sighs when your eyes just go back to the menu. He’s so nervous and frustrated he feels like he’s about to scream.. Or cry. Or throw up.
The two of you place your order for dinner and Jisung excuses himself.
“I’ll be right back.”
“Okay,” you smile softly. You pull out your phone texting your friends.
Y/n: Date is a disaster! But he drove so I can’t leave!
Hana: Shit, really? We can always call with an emergency and get him to take you home.
Lisa: What’s he done?
y/n: Caught my dress in the car door, hit me in the face with the front door and then gave me some kind of backhanded complement about how pretty the light makes me look! I don’t know what’s going on, he was so sweet in the auditorium, I didn’t think it’d go this bad.
As the girls start to type you realize it’s been about 10 minutes since Jisung left. The waitress brings your entrees out and you text Jisung.
Y/n: food’s here.
Jisung: Okay be right there
Meanwhile in the bathroom Jisung is freaking out.
He’s splashed water on his face to calm himself, but it’s not helping. He gives himself a pep talk in the mirror before stepping out, almost running into a waiter full of food.
“Sorry!” his face pulls into one of fear as his body shrinks back.
He walks back to the table, a nervous grin on his face.
“How is it?”
“Delicious,” you answer. The two of you dig in, neither of you knowing what to say to one another.
“So um, how are cheerleader.. Things?” he asks awkwardly.
“Cheer’s good, we have a game next Friday, so I’ll be busy for the next couple months on Fridays. But I’m sure you know that,” you smile. He nods.
“How’d you get to playing the trumpet?”
“I’ve been learning instruments my whole life. Music’s as much a part of me as my blood is,” he smiles.
“Thats great. The song you played for me, it was really good.” You see his face tint again and you smile.
“You look so gorgeous when you smile, you should do it more often!” he says and takes a sip of his drink. Your fork clanks against your plate and your back sits against the seat.
“I’m done,” you say, emotion stone cold.
“Shit, no ok Y/n, I’m sorry. I only meant your smile is beautiful and I love looking at it.” he sighs. He notices the look on your face, you’re not impressed nor do you really believe him.
The two of you get the check and Jisung reaches into his back pocket and his eyes grow three sizes bigger.
“What?” you ask, noticing his demeanor.
“I um, I may have forgotten my wallet,” he says sheepishly and you sigh, a bitter scoff leaving your mouth as you honestly can’t believe what a train wreck this has been.
“I’ve got it,” you pull out your card bitterly and take the bill up front.
-
At your front door, the silence from the card ride home stretches.
“I had a nice time,” he tries. You purse your lips, trying to offer a polite smile.
“Goodnight, Jisung,” you say and slip inside, leaving him standing there, kicking himself.
-
The next Monday he tries to avoid you like the plague, except for when he has to sit by you in class. Your friends would give him odd looks, causing him to feel utterly and completely embarrassed. The whole next week you avoid each other, until you can’t at the game.
“How do you fumble your one shot!” Minho exclaims as Jisung grabs his trumpet from the band room. This isn’t the first time the conversation has been had between the two boys.
“It’s not like I wanted to! She was just, so pretty and she smelled nice, I got nervous!”
“You hit her in the head with the door.” Minho deadpans.
“Don’t remind me!” He groans as he walks out to meet his friend.
-
At the game Jisung steals glances at you, constantly. You can feel it, catching him a couple times and he looks away, tips of his ears pink. The game goes by in a blur, Hyunjin throwing multiple touchdowns, taking off his helmet and winking at the group of cheerleaders as he shakes a little bit of sweat out of his hair. His eyes find yours and they rake up and down your body, throwing an extra wink your way as he grabs his water bottle.
After the game, Jisung catches up with you.
“Hey, y/n,” he says but as he gets closer he sees Hyunjin flirting with you.
“I’m just saying, you’d love it. I’m a great cook.” Jisung hears you giggle at Hyunjin, wishing it was him making you giggle like that. He frowns slightly, kicking himself.
Hyunjin makes eye contact with Jisung who awkwardly waits.
“I’ll let you do your charity work,” he says just loud enough for Jisung to hear, and you cock a brow before turning around.
“I’ll see you later,’ he whispers in your ear. You wave him off before looking back to Jisung.
“Can I just say I’m really sorry about how I screwed up last week?” he starts off.
“OK, thanks.” you shrug and he sighs.
“I don’t suppose there’s any chance of redemption? Maybe a do over?”
“Ji, you’re sweet, but if that date taught me anything, it’s that I should stick to my type. I’m sorry but I just think it’s best if we don’t see each other.”
He offers you a smile that ultimately breaks your heart.
“Right, I understand. I’ll leave you alone.” he backs away, the fakeness of his smile very clear. You watch him walk away, feeling like the worst person on the planet.
“Damn it,” you sigh to yourself under your breath. He was horrible on that date, how do you still wind up feeling like the bad guy?
-
The next week you’re in class and Jisung keeps to his word. He doesn’t smile, talk to you, or really even look at you. He keeps his distance and a small part of you starts to miss him, despite the limited interaction of before.
The week after that you’re in class and the teacher is assigning partnered projects.
“Y/n and Jisung, you’ll be working together to research fables. You’ll write a paper explaining the deeper meaning than just the surface level story.” he says and you sigh, both of you looking at each other for the first time in a week.
-
You’re at home when Jisung knocks on the door. You open it, a polite smile on your face.
“I’ve been researching some fables,” he starts as you both position yourselves in the kitchen.
“I thought Heungbu & Nolbu would be good.”
“The one about the brothers, right?”
“Yeah, and how despite Nolbu’s horrible actions, his brother still gave him a second chance.” Jisung smiles nervously.
“I see what you’re doing,” you call him out, but something about it makes the corners of your mouth turn up. He blushes and looks at his phone. The two of you work in silence for a moment, researching tales and writing notes down.
“Okay, I need a quick break,” he says, peeling off his glasses and rubbing his eyes. Something about it makes you blush, maybe it's the way his cheeks poke out just a little, like a chipmunk. Maybe it’s the tiredness of his features that makes him look adorable. You aren’t sure, but you know something about it melts your heart.
“Care if I grab my guitar? Need to give my brain a break.” You shake your head no, and he gets up. He leaves you in the kitchen, and you can hear him strumming something softly in the living room. His voice echoes into the kitchen and like a siren calling to you, you leave your chair and follow it.
He’s so engrossed in his music and soft singing that he doesn’t hear you walk in, and he only looks up when he feels the couch dip beside him. He notices how you watch his fingers.
“You wanna try?” He offers and your eyes meet his.
“Oh, no I don’t wanna mess it up,” you shake your head, turning your body away from him slightly.
“No, you won’t. Here, um, I can help if you want.” He says and moves the guitar.
“It’s just to show you where your fingers go,” he mentions when he sees your brows lift upwards. You move, positioning yourself in his lap. The guitar comes down onto your lap and Jisung moves your fingers easily and takes your other hand making you strum.
“Now move your index finger here,” he says in your ear, “and you’re middle finger here, and now you have a C chord.” he smiles as he lets your hands go and you strum easily on the instrument.
“I’m doing it!” you smile as you change between the two he’s shown you. He shows you a few more chords and before you know it, your mom walks through the door and heads to her room after dropping off a pizza so you can work. But not without a sly smirk being tossed your way as she notices the guitar lesson.
“I didn’t realize it had gotten so late,” you mention, a shy smile on your face. The two of you stare at each other, something about the interaction softening your heart.
“I should get going,” he says quietly.
“Yeah, same time tomorrow?” you ask as you get off his lap.
“That works,” he smiles as he grabs his things.
-
The next two days Jisung’s at your house, working on tales, writing notes and piecing together your report. He was also kind enough to pay for dinner both nights.
“Okay, now we need to switch this to a power point,” you remark as you look at him with a satisfied smile.
“Yeah, we’ve done great,” he smiles and you grab your laptop and start working on the power point.
“So we could put this one here, and the last one, i think it might make better sense to put it second-”
Suddenly his phone vibrates.
“Shit, sorry. Give me a second.” He excuses himself. You hadn’t meant to eavesdrop but his voice echoed through the hall.
“Seriously? She said she’d be home,” you hear him say, frustration getting the better of him.
“No, no I'm not blaming you, I’m just irritated at the situation. I’m on my way,” he says and hangs up. Your laptop is set on the counter and you’re standing now.
“Everything okay?” you ask, sincere concern in your voice.
“My mom, she um, she was supposed to be home tonight, but she has to stay at the hospital. She’s a nurse and that leaves my younger brother with nothing to eat. So I need to get home. I’m sorry, I’ll come over right after the game tomorrow night if you want and we can work-” his words start to run together and your hands go to his shoulders to help ground him.
“It’s okay, I understand. Go take care of your brother.” you smile, heart thawing even more. He hugs you, overwhelmed with appreciation of your understanding.
“S-sorry, I just, thanks.” he says, and you kiss his cheek.
“Don’t worry about it,” you say as his cheeks tint a dark shade of pink. You release him and he stumbles out the door. You begin to realize he really is caring and sweet. Maybe it wasn’t a horrible idea to give him a do over? Maybe he really was just a nervous wreck.
-
The football game is in full swing. Your team is winning and yet the whole night, you and Jisung are mainly focused on each other. Stolen glances throughout the night, one or the other blushing and looking away. At the end Hyunjin comes up to you again, working his normal charms, and it causes you to giggle.
“So I was thinking, maybe I could take you out tonight?” he asks and you look back to Jisung who’s walking over to you.
“Oh um, one second.” you put up your index finger and jog to Jisung.
“Hey! Listen, I know we had planned to work on the project tonight, but Hyunjin wants to take me out, so can reschedule for tomorrow night?”
“Oh,” he looks a little hurt but hides it rather quickly.
“Yeah, just shoot me a text when you want me over,” he smiles through the heart stabbing pain. You hug him, his hands patting your shoulders.
“Thank you! I’ll text you.” you grin before practically bouncing back to Hyunjin.
“Ok, I’m ready!” you smile and Hyunjin takes your hand. Jisung watches, pain in his chest as Minho clasps him on the shoulder.
“Did you really think she wouldn’t go for him?”
“No, I knew she would, if he asked.” His voice is sulky and his shoulders slump as he turns around.
-
It's late that night, Jisung is in bed when his phone rings, waking him out of a dead sleep.
“Hello?” he asks, voice deep and confused.
“Jisung?” your voice echos in his ear, shaky, scared, and it sounds like you’ve been crying. He can hear you sniffle.
“Y/n? What’s wrong?”
“I’m sorry I know you’re probably sleeping but I really need help,” your voice shakes and he’s already got the blankets off, grabbing a jacket and his car keys.
“Where are you?”
-
He pulls up, seeing you on a bus bench. You get in his car, body trembling from the anxiety. It’s an older car, the front seat long without a console.
You instantly scoot next to him and lay your head on his shoulder. He gently wraps it around your shoulders, allowing you to scoot in that much closer.
He drives off, the car ride silent, except for the sound of the engine.
“Can I ask what happened?” His voice is low, cautious.
“He freaked out when I told him I needed to get to know him better before I slept with him.”
“He expected you to sleep with him?” Jisung is appalled.
“Yeah, said he knew I was into him, and he took me to dinner to show me he liked me and the least I could do was give him a blow job,” you sniffle, “He tried to move my head to his lap and everything and then he left me on the street when I absolutely refused. I’m sorry it’s late, I had no idea he’d be like that-”
“Stop apologizing,” he shushes you.
“You’re not mad?”
“Why would I be? You needed help, I’d be mad if you hadn’t called someone. I’m gonna take you home, okay?”
“Okay,” you nuzzle your head into the crook of his neck, you’re perfume infiltrating his nostrils. His body is warm, comforting. Your arm slides around his waist, holding onto him.
He pulls the car into the backyard, the dark surrounding you.
“Thank you for coming to get me,” you say quietly, and he smiles, your eyes meeting, the car suddenly feeling warmer, more intimate.
“No problem, I’ll see you later-” your lips land on his, strong, real, fervent.
“Y/n,” he says against your lips, causing you to moan softly, and the sound goes straight to his cock. Your fingers fist his shirt, pulling him closer.
“Y/n,” he tries again.
“What?” you ask breathlessly, pulling away letting your foreheads touch.
“You’re hurting, okay? I’m not going to take advantage of you-”
“Jisung, I want you to fuck me,” your eyes look between his, desperate, needy, “please,” you whisper to him, lips milimeters from touching. Your hand cautiously dips down over his hard cock, eye contact being held the whole time. He sucks in a breath, your hand squeezing him through his sweatpants.
“Fuck,” he shutters as you kiss his neck; teeth nipping at the skin.
“Wait, stop,” he says and his hand goes to your wrist.
“What’s wrong?”
“Why me? You wouldn’t give it to Hyunjin,” he says, slightly regretting stopping you but it's too late.
“Hyunjin’s an ass.” you shrug as you break free from his grip and your hand dips into his pants cautiously.
“Just relax, okay?” You grasp him and slowly stroke him, causing his breath to stutter.
“Sh-shit,” he gasps, head falling back.
You direct his head back up, lips connecting as you pick up the pace, thumb slipping over the head, teasing him slightly. His hips buck in response, a soft groan leaving his mouth.
“Fuck,” he whimpers against your lips, “Feels so good,” he encourages as you continue your movements. You find yourself leaving a trail of kisses down his neck, sucking a purple mark onto his neck, catching a whiff of his musky, woody cologne. It causes a quiet whimper to leave your lips.
He hisses as your lips suck, marking him as yours.
“God, you’re gonna drive me insane.” he says before stopping your hand and pushing you back against the seat. It leaves you breathless the way he takes control, the wild look in his eyes causing heat to pool in your stomach.
His lips crash onto yours, hot, heavy, and full of passion. Your tongues dance together and your bottom lip is found between his teeth. You gasp as his hand reaches under your shirt, skimming over your skin. Your hand splays over the top of his bicep, desperate to ground yourself.
“Is this okay?” he asks against your mouth.
“Yes,” you breathe, body aching for his touch. His hand finds your bra, running his thumb over your clothed bud.
He chuckles as you gasp, hips jutting upward.
“You’re so beautiful,” he says into your mouth.
“Want you,” he mumbles, mainly to himself. His hands remove your shirt and bra, leaving you bare before him.
“So pretty,” he mumbles, the moonlight illuminating his face. His mouth sucks on your tit, tongue flicking over the nipple, hardening it even more.
His hair is soft in your hands, the strands threading through your fingers as you cradle his head, back arching into him softly.
His other hand comes up, pinching your other nipple and rolling it between his fingers. The gasp you let out encourages him to continue, part of him feeling more confident in what he’s doing.
Your whimpers cause him to groan the sound sending your slick to dampen your panties, and his hips grinding down against yours. Your clit catching making you moan even more.
He lets go of your breast and kisses down your stomach, sucking a mark onto your hip, teeth nipping at your soft flesh. He removes your pants and panties in one go; the air cool against your bare skin. He looks at you like you’re the most beautiful thing God has ever created. His chest rises with his uneven breathing.
“Fuck you’re gorgeous,” he says and your face heats up. He tears off his shirt and you adjust, giving him room to settle between your legs. His lips trail hot open mouthed kisses up your thighs, tongue dipping out every now and again.
“Oh shit!” You gasp, eyes rolling as the shut, as his tongue makes contact with your core, flicking over your clit with perfect precision. Your mouth opens with a silent moan as your hips roll against his face.
He takes your hand, setting it on his head and your fingers grip his soft hair, pushing him into your core further.
His mouth is messy in the best way possible, soft moans and whimpers every time he tastes you on his tongue. His cock is painfully hard in his sweats, creating a damp spot on the front. He can feel it stick to him, feel the way the muscle twitches as you become more vocal the more he pleasures.
“Fuck, Jisung,” you moan, a familiar heat begining to pool in your lower belly. The vibrations of his moans send pleasure throughout your body, your back arching off the leather seat.
“Jisung,” you whine, thighs beginning to shake uncontrollably. His fingers grip around your thighs as you attempt to pull away.
Your breath catches, head digging into the seat as your back arches completely off the seat, thighs shaking as your orgasm crashes into you, causing spots in your vision.
He moans into your dripping cunt, eyes rolling to the back of his head. You gasp for air, but he doesn’t stop. He doesn’t slow down, sending a sharp pleasurable pain through you.
“Ji, too much, oh fuck,” your hips roll as you attempt to pull away, but he holds in you place.
“One more, please,” he says, words muffled by your mound. His eyes find yours, as his tongue flicks over your puffy clit, fingers now inserting into you, curling just right to hit that sweet spot.
“Oh my god!” you cry out as he finds it. It's slow at first, the way his fingers graze the spot, like he has all the time in the world and he’s savoring you, your taste, your noises, your body shaking because of him, he’s savoring all of it and committing it to memory.
“Fuck, harder, please.” you gasp. He pulls away, making you whimper.
His hands pull you forward, sliding his body under yours.
“Ride my face,” he says, chin shiny with your slick. He positions himself on his back helping you to move your dripping heat to his face.
You hover at first, but he pulls you down, tongue going to work again over your clit, dipping into your hole, tasting and shallowly fucking it. The suction-like sound is there, though it’s muffled. You look down, eyes finding his, the way he watches you stirring a heat in your lower belly.
Your fingers find the back of the seat, the leather cold and stiff under your fingers as you grip it, hips rocking back and forth as your head tips backwards. His fingers dig into the tops of your thighs as he holds on to you, keeping you steady against him.
The moonlight comes in through the window, the light bouncing off his face, making him appear ethereal underneath you.
“Fuck, yes yes yes,” you gasp as your hand goes to the fogged windows.
“Ji, I can’t-”
“Cum fowr me,” he says, voice muffled as his tongue works at lightning speed, causing your face to scrunch up as you shriek, wetness splashing onto his face. Jisung moans as your essence marks his face. Your cheeks flush as you realize you squirted on his face, but Jisung is drunk on the taste; drunk on you.
You lift up, allowing him to take a real breath as you shift, letting him sit up. He brings you down, his face covered with you, your slick on his lips.
His hands comb through your hair, squeeze your waist, and roam your body not knowing where to touch, where to grab first.
You chuckle against his lips.
“Fuck I need to feel you, please,” his breathless desperation causing a slight heartbeat between your legs.
You pull back from him, staring into his half lidded eyes.
“Want you,” he whimpers, cock twitching at the very thought, “I’ll be so good for you,” he promises. Your lips capture his in a soft, slow kiss as you move his cock and slowly sink down onto it, his groaning and your gasping mixing as your hand splays over his cheek.
The way he stretches you is perfect. He fills you completely, and it’s one of the best feelings in the world. For a moment you sit there feeling the deep connection to him, before your body moves up and down, slow and steady to feel the drag of his cock against your walls, to feel it hit your spot every time you sink back down. It’s warm, wet, messy and so satisfying. Your breathing quickly becomes labored as you move.
“Fuck,” you moan, forehead falling to the crook of his neck.
“So tight,” he whimpers, your walls plush and gummy around his cock. His hands splay over your back as he captures your lips.
“Fuck you’re so big,” you groan as he fills you up to the hilt repeatedly.
“Feels so good,” you groan in his ear, stroking his ego a little. Your walls squeeze him slightly causing him to groan.
“Fuck, baby don’t do that or I won’t last.” he chuckles in your ear. Your body moves faster, up and down, rolling your hips, his body resting against the door as your hands rest on his chest, letting you have your way, pleasuring yourself.
“You’re so fucking hot, riding my cock like that.” he groans as his head digs into the seat.
“You’re doing so good, shit!” his hands grip your hips as your head tips back.
“Oh my God,” you groan, body struggling to keep a good rhythm. The car is warm, bodies slick with sweat, and it shakes the harder you move. His arm comes around your waist, slamming up into you hitting your g-spot perfectly as he holds you above him.
“Knew you’d feel this good,” he murmurs in your ear, “The way you’re taking me, it’s like you’re fucking made for me,” he groans as your walls clench at his words.
“Jisung,” you whimper, body starting to grow taut.
“I’ve wanted you for so long, dreamt of how you’d feel. How you’d sound when I made you cum. The way you’re body would respond as I’d fuck you stupid, make your brain static. Make you forget everything but my name and the way my body feels.” his voice is low, seductive, warm like melted honey.
“Fuck, I’m gonna cum!” you squeal as he pulls your body flush against his, your manicured nails digging into his skin.
“God, yes, just like that, oh my- fuck!” your eyes screw shut as your face buries in the crook of his neck, body trembling above him as your orgasm slams over you, your vision blurring, hearing slightly fading as your toes curl.
“Oh my god,” you gasp once your lungs cooperate.
“Oh fuck, fuck fuck fuck!” He whimpers as his forehead rests on your shoulder and his cum paints your insides. Your bodies are sticky, sweaty and your breathing is labored.
The two of you breath together, the moment settling between you; what you did settling between you. You slowly pull yourselves apart, but not without one last desperate, steamy kiss from Jisung, his tongue tasting your mouth one more time. You sit back in the seat and start to grab your clothes from the floor.
“I should probably get inside.” Your voice is small, almost shame-filled.
“Y/n,” he says as he pulls on his pants. You look over to him, a tinge of regret, butterflies and uncertainty mixing in your gut.
“I’d really like another chance,” he says as you bite your lip, the words piercing your heart.
“Jisung, I-I just don’t know that a real relationship is really in the cards for us. I mean, with how bad it went, with how life has gone, I just don’t think its plausible. I mean you have a lot going on and I don’t think adding me to it would be smart. Besides the back handed compliments. It made me wonder why you really wanted to take me out.”
“I can handle it and I’m sorry. Really. I never in a million years meant to hurt you.”
“Jisung, its best we just don’t do this, I don’t know if I trust you completely.” you look to the side.
“Meanwhile Hyunjin left you on the side of the road and who did you call? Me, y/n. If you don’t trust me by now,” he trails off with a sigh, “I guess I was good for a fuck though, right? To get you off and rebound you for the next asshole who’s just gonna hurt you all over again!” His words come out a little louder than he means for them to.
“You’re not a rebound.” Your eyes find his but you can see the hurt, the way its tearing him up inside.
“But I’m not good enough for you either, right? Not really. Not unless you need something!”
“Jisung-”
“No, I get it,” he puts his hand up, “You didn’t promise me anything, and it’s my fault, my heart was in it when yours wasn’t.”
You try to put a hand on his shoulder but he jerks it away from you, causing your hand to recoil.
“I didn’t mean to hurt you.” your voice is small as he pulls his shirt over his head.
“It’s my fault. I should’ve stopped you and walked away.” he shrugs and starts the car, staring out the windshield.
“Ji, I-”
“Be honest with me.” he says, head turning towards you, “Why am I not good enough for you?” The look on his face breaks your heart.
“It’s not that you aren’t good enough,” you try to defend.
“Then what the hell is it?”
“Jisung I don’t wanna talk about this!” you go to open the door but the sigh you hear from him makes you reconsider. You freeze, hand on the handle.
“It’s that you’ll get bored, like every other guy.” you say just over your shoulder.
“What?” he says.
“I don’t trust anyone, and you’re a great guy, sweet and caring and I just, If i let myself actually fall for you, it’s gonna hurt. And it would hurt worse than the others.” The door squeaks as you open it, and it slams shut behind you, leaving him sitting in the car as you disappear inside.
Over the weekend Jisung tries reaching out but you ignore him. You text him to let him know you can finish the project on your own and you’ll put his name on it.
Something about him seems so real, so genuine, but so did Hyunjin. So did any other guy that dumped you once they got sex or when you told them no. You thought it would hurt less to let Jisung go after giving him what you thought he wanted, and it only hurt worse. But you wouldn’t let him be the one to break your heart.
-
The next Monday you walk onto campus and to your locker, and when you open it you notice a red rose has been placed in it. Your brows raise as you pull the flower out, sniffing it. The flower’s fragrance hits your nostrils and out of the corner of your eye you see Jisung smiling as you sniff the flower.
You look over to him, silently asking if he put it there.
“Y/n!” Your friends call pulling your attention.
“Oh a rose? So your night with Hyunjin must’ve gone well!” Hana says.
“Actually it didn’t. It was horrible,” you inform them as you sneak a peak at Jisung who’s talking to his friend. You get to your creative writing class and Jisung sits in his normal seat and you in yours.
“Why’d you get me a rose?” You ask as the class starts to work on finishing touches of their projects.
“Because, just like a rose you’re classic, timeless, simply beautiful,” he says earnestly. Your eyes search his for any signs of, well you aren’t sure.
“Why are you doing this to yourself?”
“Because I think you want to trust me.” He looks you dead in your eyes, “You just aren’t sure that you can yet. And I’m gonna show you that I can be trusted with the most precious thing you can offer.”
You raise a brow at his statement.
“You’re heart.” His voice is soft, genuine. His hand grasps yours holding it softly before you pull it away.
“Look, why don’t I drive you home and we can finish the report tonight?”
“I finished it,” you shrug and he shakes his head.
“I wanna look over it too. You’re not doing all the work and giving me credit.” he playfully warns.
The ride home is reminiscent of your time the other night. You can still feel the ghost of his touch on your skin, his lips on yours, the way his body fit to yours. The words he whispered in your ear. It was unlike any experience you’d had before. He was focused on you, you on him and both of you were satisfied.
You’re lost in thought when he pulls into the driveway, getting out and opening your door for you.
That night the two of you spend 15 minutes or so going over the project, and the rest of the night, you’re watching movies. He pays for dinner, and towards the end of the night you’re on the couch, cuddled up against his chest.
“This doesn’t mean anything.” you tell him. But it does. You’re letting him in whether he realizes it or not. Whether you realize it or not.
“I’m not giving up on you,” he whispers into your hair, a soft kiss being pressed to the crown of your head. His words curl around you, a small piece of you giddy that he’s willing to work for it, a small piece of you scared he’ll give up despite his words.
-
The next day you walk into class and Jisung has your regular coffee order.
“What’s this?” you ask.
“Went out during lunch.”
“I’ve never told you my coffee order.”
“I asked Lisa,” he says sheepishly, a slight blush dusting his cheeks. You accept the drink happily, a small smile on your face. The two of you present your project, the tale about second chances echoing in your mind as you present.
-
Weeks later, Jisung still hasn’t given up. He’s still bringing you flowers, coffee, he’s walked you to class and carried your things. He’s left you cute little love notes or short poems in your locker. He’s given you his hoodie when he could tell you were cold, and when you tried to return, he told you to keep it for the rest of the day and give it back to him later.
-
You’re at the last game of the season, and the two of you have exchanged looks all night, soft smiles, you sent him a wink making him smile and look down. Your friends had even started to notice. After the win you and your friends are talking as everyone starts packing up.
“Why don’t you just tell him you changed your mind.” Lisa suggests.
“I don’t know,” you sigh.
“You like him, y/n. I think he’s earned it.” Hana interjects.
“Who’s earned what?” Hyunjin’s voice pierces your ears. You turn around and look him up and down.
“None of your business.” you sass him, turning your back to him and going to walk off. He reaches out and pulls you to him.
“Don’t walk away from me,” his grip on your wrist is slightly painful.
“Let me go,” you tell him sternly but he only chuckles as your face is dead serious.
“I wanna chat,” he says and as he’s about to pull you off when you hear it.
“She said, let her go.” Jisung’s deep voice booms from behind him. Its calm, the kind of calm that makes you nervous about what someone might do. Hyunjin turns on his heel and stares down at him.
“And what are you gonna do about it?” His voice is condescending as he lets your wrist go and he steps into Jisung’s personal space.
“Whatever needs to be done,” he steps up, not backing down from the taller football player. Hyunjin scoffs with a sarcastic smile.
“Why don’t you go grab your guitar, ask out a girl way out of your league,” he looks back at you with a condescending smirk, “And then completely fuck up your only shot- oh wait, you already did that. Because at the end of the day, the geek never gets the girl.” Hyunjin says as gently pushes him away from him.
“Now leave me and mine alone,” he says as he turns his attention back to you.
“Come on, baby,” he starts but Jisung cuts in again.
“At least I didn’t leave her on the side of the road pissed off because I couldn’t get it up,” he smirks. Hyunjin stops, eyes wide and he turns back to Jisung. Jisung’s heart is pounding, but he wasn’t giving up.
“That’s not true, she was a fucking prude-”
“Not what I heard,” Jisung shrugs.
“You little-” Hyunjin goes to throw a punch but Jisung dodges just in time. He raises his fist and it connects to his jaw, causing Hyunjin to stumble backwards falling on his ass. Jisung looks to you, noticing an amused smile on your face.
“Come on!” you grab his hand, pulling him out of the stadium before a teacher or anyone else can join in. You get outside and pull him over to the side, slightly in the bushes.
He rubs his hand,“Okay, they don’t tell you about how bad it hurts when you punch a guy in the movie-” his words are cut off by your lips on his. His hands instantly wrap around your waist, pulling you closer.
“You didn’t have to do that for me,” you whisper as the two of you part ways.
“He had no right to grab you like that,” he answers.
“Still, you didn’t have to step in, so thank you.” Your lips find his again, deep and slow, your arms wrapping around his neck.
“There’s nothing I wouldn’t do for you,” he whispers as your foreheads rest together.
“No man I wouldn’t fight. No mountain I wouldn’t climb. I’m all in for you, baby.”
“I can see that,” you giggle, a small smile finding its way to his lips.
“I’d like to give you that second chance, if you’re willing to take it,” you say, manicured nails lightly scratching the base of his hair line.
“I’d love nothing more,” he says and his lips connect to yours once more, his arms hugging you flush against him.
pairing: nerd!jisung x bully!f!reader genre/tags: college au, smut, heavy dubcon, humiliation, semi-public sex, face slapping, face-sitting, spitting, degradation, reader is cruel and jisung is absolutely pathetic
minors dni
note. first post, kinda nervous !! but i hope y’all like this bc this idea’s been cooking in my brain for a while and i had to share hehe ><
he stares at your mouth too much.
always has.
it’s not subtle. not even in the slightest. the way he trips over his words when you’re chewing gum or how he nearly walks into lockers if you’re wearing gloss. it’s pathetic. cute, maybe, if you were a better person.
but you’re not.
and he’s so easy to ruin.
han jisung. two seats ahead of you in calc. hoodie zipped all the way up to his throat with fraying drawstrings chewed raw. notebook full of hand-drawn graphs and pokémon stickers. always alone. always shrinking. the kind of guy who blinks too fast when you say his name.
you watched him for weeks before you made your first move. not because you were shy, never that, but because you wanted to be sure. wanted to be absolutely certain he was the kind of boy who would never fight back. and he was. he physically couldn’t hold eye contact with you for longer than two seconds without flinching and you hadn’t even touched him yet.
sometimes you don’t even say anything— just pass by, eyes lingering a little too long, smile tilted a little too sharp, and you can feel it. the tension. the panic. like he already did something wrong and he knows he’s guilty of wanting something he shouldn’t.
the first time you shoved him against the lockers, he dropped everything— books, laptop case, inhaler, even his glasses. you bent over to pick them up with a faux sweet smile and whispered, “aww. are you gonna cry, sungie?”
he didn’t answer. just kept his eyes on the floor, face pale, lips trembling.
you handed him his glasses, then slapped the back of his head.
“watch where you’re going next time, loser.”
your friends howled while jisung just stood there, humiliated. completely still. the kind of still you only see in prey animals trying not to die.
it only got worse from there.
you started turning it into a game.
every day was something new— stealing his backpack and dumping it out in the quad, recording him stuttering in group presentations, taking photos of his screen when he was in class and posting them on your story with captions like ‘coding like his life depends on it 🙄 loser behavior.’
he never told you to stop. not once.
you took his pen during midterms and wrote “i touch myself to you” on the last page of his exam and the TA handed it back in front of the class with a puzzled expression. jisung just turned bright as a tomato, pulled the hood of his sweatshirt over his head, and tried his hardest to disappear.
sometimes your friends egged you on and dared you to take it a step further.
“send him a nude and say it was an accident.”
“moan his name in class and see if he pops a boner.”
“sit on his lap in the library and tell him to be quiet.”
you always did.
and he always obeyed.
not that you were doing it for your friend’s entertainment anymore. that stage passed, fast. now you did it because it was fun. addictive, even. you liked to watch him squirm, to see his whole body tense up whenever you leaned in just a little too close, already bracing himself for impact. you could hear the way he swallowed, feel the heat rise off his skin, see the exact moment he lost control of his own body.
you thrived on it.
on him.
you’d reach over his shoulder and tug his earbuds out, read his chat logs out loud, and giggle as he scrambled to hide whatever cringe anime gif he’d just sent to someone equally as irrelevant.
he never yelled. never dared to raise his voice or fought back. even when you licked a stripe across the rim of his water bottle and said, “bet this is the only thing he’s kissed all semester.”
his face immediately flushed a vibrant shade of crimson, but he never once asked why you did it.
not even when your friends were wheezing with laughter beside you, you held the bottle out like an offering, daring him to drink from it again. he just looked at it, looked at you, then back at it. as if he didn’t know which option was worse.
and that’s what really got to you.
not his silence— but the way he just took it. how he let you do anything. like he thought he deserved it, maybe he did, because deep down, you knew he liked it.
you could smell it on him. shame and sweat. lust curled in his posture. how his gaze always flicked downward, and his thighs clenched when you leaned too close. he thought he was good at hiding it.
but he was so fucking obvious.
his breath would hitch when you licked your thumb and wiped his cheek in front of everyone. he’d hunch his shoulders whenever you talked about sex, like the words themselves made his skin prickle. the way he twitched— just slightly— everytime you said his name in that tone.
he was something between a pet and a stress toy.
not someone you liked. just someone you liked fucking with.
you didn’t want him, not really, just wanted him desperate, wanted him pliant. have him sobbing in your lap while he thanked you for ruining him.
and the more he took it, the more you gave. with interest.
he never talked back when your friends laughed at him. never retaliated. never even looked at you when you insulted him in front of people. just kept his head down, his face blank, thinking maybe if he didn’t react, he wouldn’t be worth your attention.
but you were already hooked.
it became routine. him showing up early to lecture, you sliding into the seat next to him, whispering something filthy just to see his pencil stop moving. then nothing. no eye contact. no reply.
you’d pull up a photo from your camera roll— his hard-on clearly visible through his pants from that day in the lab, and tap the screen with your nail. “you jerk off to this yet?”
his blood instantly ran cold. nearly drop his pencil.
you could hear your friends behind you, giggling. one of them muttered something under their breath. you didn’t even hear it— too focused on the way jisung’s breath caught in his throat, on how fast his thigh was bouncing under the table.
you found him pathetic.
really, really fucking pathetic.
you wanted to break him open. peel back every layer of fake composure until he was reduced to nothing but whimpers and wet patches and ruined pride. you wanted to see him fall apart so badly that he couldn’t even think about anyone else without hearing your voice. without getting hard. without crying.
so you started seeking him out intentionally.
cornering him. isolating him.
pushing further and further—
but the real fun hadn’t even started yet.
+
you wait until after class.
his last class. you know his schedule— every second of it. how he slips out the side exit to avoid the narrow, crowded hallways, stops to tie his shoe at the bottom of the science building step, and most of the time he forgets to eat so he ends up sitting alone in the library, chewing on granola bars he doesn’t like. you’ve built your entire afternoon around the simple, satisfying routine of hunting him.
and today, you weren’t gonna let him slip away so easily.
he lingers behind like always, dragging his feet, hands tucked deeply into his pockets with his head ducked low like he’s trying to disappear into the floorboards.
you follow him out.
he doesn’t notice. never does. or maybe he does and he just prays you don’t say anything. he walks fast, thinking he can outrun you, huge mistake.
you speed up, closing the distance. your hand shoots out just as he rounds the corner near the stairwell, shoving him hard into the nearest empty classroom with a force that makes him stumble. his body hits the desk with a dull thud, he flinches violently. you slam the door behind you, twisting the lock shut with a loud click that bounces off the walls.
he turns to you with wide, watery eyes already rimmed with panic.
“h-hi- uh- i wasn’t- i didn’t mean to—”
he’s shaking, brain already short-circuiting. his hands go to his bag, clutching it like a shield, backing up until his spine clashes with the whiteboard, fingers gripping the strap as if it’ll save him from what he knows is coming. his eyes refuse to meet yours. never dares to make eye contact. just looks down at your shoes instead.
your lips curl into a sinister smile, taking your sweet time walking up to him, slow and deliberate, your heels clicking against the linoleum, acting as a countdown, arms folded behind your back like you’re just here to “talk”.
you tilt your head, wide eyed, all fake innocence. “you always run off so fast after class, sungie. makes a girl feel… unwanted.”
his throat bobs, eyes flicking up to your face, then away again just as fast.
“i-i wasn’t running,” he whispers. “i just… had something—”
you step closer. one step. two.
he doesn’t move. just trembles. breath stuttering in his chest.
“no you didn’t,” you cut him off. your voice drops as your fingers graze his chest, feel the twitch beneath the cotton. “you were gonna go back to your little cave and jerk off to the sound of my voice again, weren’t you?”
he blanches, physically recoils.
“i-i- what?”
you laugh softly. almost sweetly. like you didn’t just gut him with a whisper.
“don’t play dumb, sungie. i know what you do. everytime i raise my hand in class. everytime i laugh or wear lip gloss.”
he looks like he might cry, or throw up, or both.
“i don’t- i mean i would never—”
you place both hands on his chest and shove, making him fall backward into the chair behind him with a pathetic yelp, limbs folding beneath him like paper. you’re on him before he can move, invading his space, leaning in close enough that your breath ghosts across his cheek.
he doesn’t resist.
he never resists.
his mouth opens and his knees knock together. he makes a noise— tiny, sharp, somewhere between a gasp and a sob. you see it. the shame. the arousal. the helpless, crumbling guilt.
“you want me to touch you, don’t you?” you whisper, brushing your fingers up his throat, acrylics scraping the skin. “that’s why you never say no. why you never stop me.”
he shakes his head adamantly. “n-no, that’s not- i don’t—”
you don’t even let him finish. you’re already climbing onto the desk behind him. one leg swung around him so you’re straddling his shoulders from behind, your inner thighs caging his neck. he tenses immediately. his fists clench in his lap. he doesn’t even try to push you away, just stares straight ahead. terrified. hands white-knuckling the edge of the chair.
“then why,” you breathe, “are you this hard?”
you reach between his legs, pressing your palm against the stiff, throbbing bulge in his grey sweats.
he gasps. a high, choked sound of betrayal from his own body.
“didn’t even touch you yet,” you murmur, fingers stroking the length of him through the fabric. “and you’re already leaking this much for me?”
he bites down on his bottom lip hard enough to draw blood. doesn’t say a word.
you reach down between your legs, hook your panties to the side, and pull them open with two fingers. you see his eyes widen— barely— but he’s still staring forward. still trying to process how any of this is real.
“open your mouth.”
he hesitates. just for a second.
you slap him, hard. across the face.
his head whips to the side and you hear the broken gasp that punches from his chest.
“don’t make me repeat myself.”
he does as he’s told, reluctantly parting his lips.
and you sink down.
the moment your cunt meets his tongue, his entire body seizes. every nerve in his system hitting him all at once. his tongue presses instinctively to your folds, licking upward, helpless and eager. lips suckling your clit like he’s hoping to earn sympathy that won’t come. you grind down harder, dragging your folds over his mouth, smearing your wetness across his nose and chin until it glistens.
he can’t breathe, but that’s the whole point.
you ride his tongue like it belongs to you, because it does. you fuck his face and moan into the air, treating him as if he’s nothing but a seat with a pulse. you feel his hands curl around the chair, gripping it so hard you’re sure his hands would cramp up.
you rock your hips slowly, letting his tongue slide deeper, and he moans right into you. whiny little sounds spill out of him, muffled by your cunt. his whole face drenched— spit, slick, tears stinging at the corners of his eyes because you wouldn’t let him come up for air. his jaw aches, his tongue twitches, but you only grind harder, sneering down at him like he’s less than human.
“that’s all you’re good for, isn’t it?” you hiss through a broken moan, watching him nod frantically, desperate to please. his fingers clutch the chair, hanging on for dear life, body trembling, but you don’t give him mercy. you don’t see him as anything but more than a means to an end, and the humiliation dripping from him only makes you wetter.
you roll again— sharper this time.
his thighs quiver. his fingers curl around the chair so hard they creak.
that’s when you feel it. feel the sudden tremble. the sudden stillness of his entire frame as a tiny muffled sob gets lost between your legs. his body locks. he gasps into your cunt— and you know.
he cums, without any warning.
you pull off and look down to see his sweats fully soaked, dark and wet and sticky right around the base of his cock, the stain spreads quickly, dampening the fabric with shame.
he just came in his pants, like a virgin. without a single word of permission.
you burst out laughing.
“oh my god, you just came.”
he wants to sob, trying to hide his face in his sleeve, but you yank it down, grab his chin, and force him to look up at you.
“no no. don’t hide. let me see your stupid, ruined little face.”
his cheeks are flushed. tears in his lashes. mouth swollen and glossy from your slick. a mess. your mess.
“did you even touch it?”
he shook his head solemnly.
your smile twists into something cruel.
“fuck. you’re disgusting.”
he moans.
you spit on his face.
he moans louder.
you laugh again and grind your soaked pussy against the bulge in his ruined sweats, watching his whole body seize up, thrashing under you like a fucking broken toy.
“look at you. cock all sticky from your own little tantrum. you like being used like this? like a pathetic little cumrag?” you cooed, condescension dripping from your tone.
“’m sorry,” he whispers. “i didn’t mean to—”
“didn’t mean to?” you mock. “you fucking exploded, sungie. you didn’t even ask. what if i was gonna let you fuck me tonight?”
his mouth drops open.
you lean down, lips brushing his ear.
“but now?” you whisper. “now you’re gonna sit there like a good little freak while i rub myself on your spent little dick until it hurts.”
“please—” he sobs. “it’s s-sensitive, i already, i already came—”
you drown out his pleas and kept grinding down harder, your cunt soaking through the thin cotton of his sweats now, teasing the head of his cock even as it twitches and flinches.
“you’ll take it,” you growl. “you’ll fucking take it, sungie.”
and he does.
because he’s yours.
your loser. your plaything. your desperate, trembling, overstimulated virgin who cums untouched and cries when you spit on him— and you’d do it over all again just to watch him beg, thank you for ruining him.
you ride the shame out of him.
and he lets you.
because you’re the devil in lip gloss. and han jisung already sold his soul.
A.N.- this story isn’t really for anyone else. It’s random and filled with spelling and grammar mistakes. This story doesn’t represent Han in anyway, it is pure badly written fiction.
Warnings: vampire au, blood, violence, abuse, sexual abuse implied, beating, torture, death, sex
Part 34
Just after you left work you messaged Han, telling him you'd be ready for 7:30. You walked with an extra skip in your step and had already picked what you was going to wear for tonight. A quick shower, hair styled and makeup done, you waited in the living room pacing around eagerly awaiting Han's arrival.
Bang on 7:30 he buzz’s into your apartment and knocks on your door, when you open up he can’t help but say 'wow' looking at you. He felt like the luckiest man in the world. Your red body hugging dress was showing off just how sexy your body was.
"Hello." You say waving your hand in front of his face, subtly proud that you've literally stunned him into silence.
"Hi. Fucking hell, you look amazing. I feel a little underdressed."
"No you look really handsome." You reassured him and he pulled a funny pose.
"You ready?" He asks and you nod grabbing your handbag and following him to his car. He drives around 30mins out of town to a really fancy restaurant in the middle of nowhere. Feeling a little out of place you instinctively hook your arm with his as you enter. Han gives his name and you both follow the server to a booth. On the table was a red candle and a rose laid daintily over the top of your napkin, clearly Han had requested this as the server looks to him for approval. You are handed a menu and wine list, the server leaves you both to look through and make your choices.
"Holy crap, Han this is so expensive." Your eyes pop out of your head upon seeing the astronomical prices.
"This place is a little exclusive so it hicks the price up to ensure the right clientele turn up." He seemed unfazed by the cost and continued to look through the menu. The server returned not long after. You picked out an alcohol-free cocktail, 'arancini de manzo' for starter and what you assumed was steak for your main, the fancy names really threw you off. Han smirked asking for the same aside from the drink, he asked for a large glass of 'liquid gold' which you don’t recall seeing on the menu. Once the server leaves you lean over the table slightly "what was the point of looking at the menu if you was just going to have what i'm having."
"Maybe I just wanted that too." He wiggles his eyebrow knowing it was bullshit. You chatted lightly and then the drinks were brought to your table. You drink was crazy to look at, yellow base and blue top with green ice. Han's drink was a very dark red wine. You took a sip of your drink and was pleasantly surprised "mmm that’s lovely, wanna try?" You lift the glass and Han takes a sip.
"That is nice. Why aren’t you drinking? Got plans." He quirks his brow at you while he takes a sip of his drink.
"Nooo just didn’t want to be intoxicated for our first real date. What’s your drink like?" You ask.
"I don’t think you’ll like it." he hands you the glass and you take a sip wincing at the irony taste. It was blood. Han couldn’t help but chuckle lightly taking the glass back. "Told you."
"Is that why this place is exclusive?" Quickly taking another sip of your own drink to remove the taste from your mouth.
"Yeah. Hyunjin found it a few months back. Not everyone here is like us but management definitely are." You nod understanding.
"I guess if customers like you are trying to woo someone it’s a subtle way to take the urge away a little."
"Correct. But it only takes away the thirst, our other urges are a little harder to quench." you felt a little hot under the collar as Han hadn't stopped looking at you since you sat down. "I feel so lucky having you. Still feels like a fever dream." He admits blushing a little himself.
"It does. Feels like I'm going to wake up any second. But just so you know if this is a dream, I’m running straight to you as soon as I wake up. It was differently a mistake leaving you before. We just needed to talk things out. Feels like so much time waisted. I’m sorry."
"Well…" Han leans across the table and takes hold of your hands bringing them to his lips "lucky for us we have the rest of eternity to catch up." Pressing his cold lips softly on your knuckles.
"Smooth." You smirk playfully, loving the way he makes your heart flutter and core tingle.
The starter and main went down a treat. Beautifully presented and tasted divine. When the server came to take your plates they asked if you wanted the dessert menu. Although you was pretty full you was curious about what they did for afters and the prices they charged. When the menu was in your hands you looked down the list and it all seemed normal apart from the last one "truth or drink. What’s that?" You frown at Han.
"Hyunjin told me about that. It’s like an explicit card game for couples to do. A little warm up for when they get home."
"Ooo wanna play?" You say surprising him.
"Sure, what drinks do you want seeing as you’re alcohol free tonight?"
"Liquid gold." You say almost as if you was challenging him.
"Alright." His sly smirk tells you everything you needed to know. You was both playing the game now, toying and teasing each other was on the table. Han asks the server and shortly after a try of dark red shots was placed on the table with a stack of cards. Han let’s you pick up the first card and read it to him. "First ones very fitting, Have you ever gotten turned on at work? What did you do about it?" Han chuckles lightly
"Of course I have, and depending on how much, I’d usually just go fuck the person if my urges where that strong, but obviously I won’t be doing that anymore. And you? Ever got turned on at work." He wiggles his brow at you.
"Well it was a little hard not to at the club but I never did anything about it." He nods and picks up the next card.
"How many sexual partners have you had, have you ever had multiple a time."
"Umm 3 and never multiple at a time." You shrug
"I'm going to have to drink. I’ve got no idea." Han takes a shot feeling his body buzz.
"How can you not know?"
"I used to work in a brothal remember, orgies where part of the job description and I am pretty fucking old baby."
"Okay fair enough. Tell me one thing I could do that would make you immediately orgasm." Han doesn’t even answer and just takes another shot, you think for a moment then take a shot. It wasn't pleasant but that was the point.
"How often do you masturbate? How often is it about me?" Just like Han did before, you didn’t answer and just took another shot. "Like that is it." He chuckles and takes one for himself.
"Ah What's something non-sexual that turns you on?"
"When you say my first name. Drives me crazy." Han bites his lip instinctively just thinking about it.
"I knew that already." To his surprise you take another shot. "I can’t think of anything specific." There was three shots left on the table now so the game was nearly over.
"Which would you like more—to be in control, or to be dominated?" The way those words left his lips was dangerous, sending another ping of excitement to your pussy.
"I don’t mind switching but I prefer to be dominated."
"Anything you want baby." Han takes another shot. He wanted the game done so he can take you home and pound his cock in your aching cunt all night long. He picks up another card despite it being your turn. "Do you like it rough?"
"Yep." You drink a shot despite answering. You also wanted this to be finished.
"As you wish." Han picks up the last card "What’s your thoughts on anal play?"
"Let’s go find out." You breath picks up and the two of you can’t take another moment, Han downs the last shot and throws you the car keys.
"Grab the car, I’ll go pay." You both rush and as soon as Han drove onto the highway you was groping his cock through his jeans. "Fuck Y/N. We are a little far from home to get started this early."
"We’ll try not to cum until we get home then." You unbuckle his belt and reach your hand down his jeans getting a better hold of him. Han throws his head back trying to hold back a moan but had to focus and keep an eye on the road.
"Do you want us to crash?" He gasps as you reach in under his underwear, you warm hand running up and down his length. You ignore him and pull his pants down letting his cock spring free. Throbbing and thick his length looked delicious, so much so you didn’t waist a second leaning down and licking his cold red tip. "Fuck." Han whimpers out. You bobbed up and down his length wanting more and more, wanting him to fuck your throat deeper and deeper.
Han was loosing his mind, you was sucking him off so perfectly. Soft moans filled the car and you was loving the way he sounded. "Fuck Y/N. You are going to suffer when we get home." He warns you grabbing a fist full of your hair and pushing you deeper onto his cock just like you wanted. He couldn’t take much more and came hard down your throat briefly loosing control of the car and ending up on the wrong side of the road. But you ignore the sudden swerving of the car and drink up every last drop before sitting up and leaning back satisfied with the wet patch in your underwear. "Fucking hell. Take the wheel." He demands breathlessly. You do as he said and kept the car steady while he tucked himself back into this jeans. He grabs the wheel again and turns off the highway, you weren’t far now.
"Can you go again?" You ask squeezing you legs together.
"Unlucky for you, vampires don’t have a limit. I can cum all night long, take you over and over." You whimper at his words, wanting nothing more than to have him send you over the edge again and again for as long as he pleases.
The second you was inside your apartment you lips were together. Han shoved you against the nearest wall and presses his body flush to yours, touching every inch of you. Your hands find their way into his hair, tugging on the strands just right, making Han moan desperately. That sweet moan was your queue to start unbuttoning his black shirt and slipped it over his shoulders. Han was less delicate with your dress, his hand grasped the back and ripped the zip in two. You gasped as he practically pulled the whole thing off in one swoop, picking you up so you could wrap your legs around his slender waist.
"Fucking hell, someone’s keen." You comment before kissing down his neck.
"Shouldn’t of fucked around in the car." He spanks you ass and takes you to the bedroom, throwing you on the bed. Han stands there for a moment and admires your body while taking off his belt and jeans. His cock was begging to be let out of his pants but he wasn’t going to give you the satisfaction of making him a mess twice in a row.
You saw that familiar glow in his eyes which made you squeeze your thighs together, you blink and his hands are on your knees pushing your legs apart. "My turn to fuck around now baby." You underwear was snatched away allowing Han to licked a hard wet stripe over your cunt. You whimper immediately at the relief. "That desperate for me Hmm?" He mocks you playfully but you was so horny that you couldn’t play these games. Being over 400 years old and having worked a stint in a brothal sure taught him how to pleasure a women. Every lick and kiss was skilfully places so much so your orgasum hit you like a train. You moaned out his name, his real name. "Fuck jisung… holy shit." You pant breathlessly looking down at his devilishly sly smirk. You knew he wasn’t done with you, no where near. Han shivers as his name leaves those pretty lips of your. Crawling over your helpless body, gently grabbing and squeezing your right breast while he kisses you again. Building you back up slowly till you was trying so hard to grind his cock on your desperate clit, but Han didn’t give you the satisfaction. Keeping just out of reach. He chuckled at your attempts "Are you really that needy Y/N?" Han traces his fingers down your neck, fixated on your rapid pulse.
"Jisung. Please." You Mewl trying to grab his cock but he's too quick for you.
"Say my name again." He kisses right where his fingers were just lingering on your neck.
"Jisung." You say breathlessly and feel him guide his tip to your aching core. "Jisung please."
"Do you need a little help or Can you take it?"
"Yes, please I need you Jisung-a." He pushes himself past your tight hole until he was fully inside you. He almost collapses flush with your body. Wanting to be as close to you as possible. Your body trembling at the sudden stretch, Han kisses your lips tenderly and waits for you to tell him to move. The feverish animalistic behaviour had subsided slightly, Han just wanted you to feel good so he slipped his hand between your body’s and paid attention to your swollen clit. Soft moans filled the room and your hips moved on their own until Han knew you was comfortable. His cock was thick and long, each time he thrusted into you, you felt so deliciously full making you eyes roll back in your head. Han held you so tightly you knew he'd leave bruises, trying so hard to control himself. He needed you to cum right now before he either splits you in half or drains you completely. His fingers came back to your clit and it only took a few small circles for you to clench down hard on his throbbing cock, cumming hard enough to that you could see stars. Han was holding back so hard that when he let go he almost collapsed on top of you, his arms too weak to hold up his small frame.
Gentle Mewls and heavy panting was all you could both do for a few minutes. Han was first to come back to his senses, pulling out of you and stroking your cheek with the back of his hand. "You okay baby?" A light wave of guilt and concern catches in his throat. You don’t speak but just nod, waiting for your heart to slow down. Han places soothing kisses all over your skin until you finally came down from you high.
"That felt so good."
"Don’t lie to me, I can take criticism." Han helps you sit up and places a gentle kiss on your forehead.
"Not lying." You smirk peaking his lips. "I don’t think I can cum anymore tonight though. Sorry."
"Fine with me. We can just save other pleasures for another night Hmm."
Part 35
It had only been one week since your first night together and Han was absolutely smitten. Since you’ve both felt free to finally give your relationship a proper go it had been perfect. You where so different from each other but it worked just like Ying and Yang. Complementing each other perfectly in every way. Both of you agreed you’ve never laughed so much or smile so much before. It felt like a wonderful dream.
"Right I’m going to finish up my last day and I should be back in time for the show tonight." You buzz around your apartment grabbing your keys and phone.
"Hope you have a nice day." Han kisses you on the cheek and waves you goodbye. You had handed in your notice and was going to work back at the club.
The week just gone had been both a blessing and a curse for him. Having you in his arms was a dream come true. He loved you, you knew it, but hadn’t said it officially just yet. The only thing paining him was his thirst for you. That feeling had never gone away , he had just gotten better at hiding it. He caught himself loosing control often, especially while you’re moaning in pleasure underneath him. It took so much self control to not bite down on your throat while you cum all over his cock.
The memories of last nights events made him shiver pleasantly but he was too tired to do anything about his growing hard on. He needs to rest for tonight so he curled up in your bed till 6 and then went to the club.
"Hey Han, where's Y/N?" Chris asks as he pulls the chairs off the tables, setting up for tonight.
"She's still at work I think. I haven’t heard from her yet. It’s her last day so I guess she’s hanging with her colleagues one last time."
A few hours pass and you still hadn’t shown up. Due to them now hosting, Han couldn’t check his phone to see if you had text him. When the club closed at 2AM, Han went to get his phone. You had tried to call him several times so he quickly called you back but it wasn’t your voice that answered.
"Hello, am I speaking with a Han Jisung?"
"Um who is this?" Hans stomach began to drop and a sick felling filled his body.
"I am Doctor Kim Beom at the Seoul National University Hospital. We have been trying to contact the family of Miss L/N and you was listed as her boyfriend is this correct?"
"Yes. H-has something happened?" His voice stuttered uncontrollably, he knew the answer was yes but couldn't believe it.
"Unfortunately earlier this evening Miss L/N was involved in a traffic collision. Her parents have already arrived at the hospital. Are you able to come here as soon as possible?"
"Yes yes I’m on my way." Han ran as fast as he could through the club, tears streaming down his cheeks. The other tried to ask him what was wrong but he couldn’t answer so Lee Know and Felix followed him.
When they arrived at the hospital Doctor Beom was waiting for Han in the reception, quickly leading him upstairs. You was in intensive care in your own private room. The second Han saw you laid on the hospital bed, he fell to the floor in tears. It was horrific. The doctors had tried their best to mend your broken bones and torn flesh. Machines surrounded you, all working hard to keep you alive. You was unrecognisable laying in that bed. Felix and Lee Know help their friend over to your bedside. Han couldn’t even touch you as nearly every inch of your body was broken.
"I am really sorry but there isn’t much more we can do for her. Her parents who are her next of kin are speaking with our lead surgeon to decide the next steps."
"Next steps?" Han turns to Doctor Beom but his face told him everything. You didn’t have much chance of survival. It was then you parents came into the room holding paper work.
"Mrs and Mr L/N this is Han Jisung. You daughters boyfriend." Doctor Beom explains as they didn’t seem to know who he was.
"I’m sorry we have to meet like this. Our Y/N spoke very fondly of you." Your father puts a hand on Han's shoulder.
"I'm sorry too. Do you know what happened?" Han asks them both. Lee Know and Felix leave the room with Doctor Beom to give them some privacy.
"From what the police gathered she left work at 8:45 and was crossing the street when two lorries collided… Y/N was almost completely crushed by both vehicles. The Doctors have tired everything to give her the best chance but her likely hood of survival is less than 2%. Even if she wakes up she won’t be able to walk and maybe not be able to communicate… I’m sorry Son but we have to let her go."
"No. There must be something. She can’t die. She can’t." You mother gently rubs Hans back to try and sooth him but he can’t stop the feeling of his heart shattering.
"She cared so much for you and we can see you cared just as much for her." You mother breaks down "But... But this is.. the end of this life. We will give you a few minutes to speak to her okay." You parents leave Han alone. The sound of beeping was the only sound that filled the room, it was just an awful reminder of how terrible your situation is. Han stands next to your bed and try’s to think of something to say but the words don’t come easy.
"I don’t know if you can hear me… I’m sorry I wasn’t there… I’m sorry for the time we waisted… I’m sorry I never told you I love you… I’m sorry your life ended this way… but it’s okay. I'll grant your wish now… we will be together forever… just like I promised." Han knelt down beside you and gently lifted your wrist but soon the machines started to beep frantically and your body convulsed. Swarms of Doctors rushed in and pushed him aside. Panic overwhelmed him. He needed to change you. You needed to be alive while he turned you.
But soon that awful beeping stopping and a ringing filled his ear. Your heart had stopped and there was nothing they could do. They tried to ask Han to leave so they could move you to a less traumatic looking position but Han begged to be left for a moment. The seconds turned to minutes and they eventually gave him time. He tried so hard. Bitting you everywhere he could, praying his venom would spread to your heart but he could barley taste a drop, you had lost so much blood in the accident. Quickly he bite into his own wrist and lets the blood run past your lips. "Please please please, Y/N please! Don’t go…" Han prayed so hard for you but he just watched as the bite marks disappeared. You hadn't moved an inch, your skin still torn and bruised, he checked you eyes and they didn’t shine like his. It hadn’t worked, you was truly gone…
The days that followed where dark, grey and void of any joy. Your loss had impacted everything for Han, even the way the earth span was different to him. You parents had prepared the funeral arrangements which will be held tomorrow. The others tired to get Han to eat, to sleep but he couldn't. He sat in the corner of his room day and night unable to process the loss of his love.
That night Chris came to see him. They had all tried to speak to him but they are met with silence or tears.
"Han? Can I come in?" Chris stands by the door and sees Han's awful state. He received no answer but came in anyway and sat in front of his friend, looking for something, anything that would indicated that Han was still in that seemingly empty head. "You should probably start getting ready. The funeral is at 11 tomorrow…"
"I can't." Hans small voice surprises Chris.
"What do you mean man?"
"I can’t bury her… I promised that we'd be together for eternity… i wanna be with her.. I can’t live on without her." Han's tears soaked into the carpet, Chris knew his friend well enough to know what he was thinking.
"I know man, I know. But we have to give her a proper send off… then you can join her… we won’t stop you this time. And we will make sure we bury you together… you can keep your promise." Chris can’t help but feel the lump in his throat get larger. He didn’t want to loose Han too but he was completely empty. He knew that Han would never recover. The man in front of him wasn't ever going to be the man he knew again. This was Hans choice.
"You’d do that for me?" Han confirms.
"Of course you are my brother."
Part 36
The day was overcast with heavy rain. The boys all stand outside the church dressed in black. It was hard work getting Han to leave the house without him falling to the floor in tears. When he finally stepped inside his heart broke all over again. There you was at the end of the chapel, open casket surrounded by white flowers. You parents came and greeted the boys who allowed Han to go forward to see you alone. Han thought he was in a nightmare as he stepped closer and closer to you. Your body like a sleeping porcelain doll. It unsettled him. Not because it was your lifeless body but because you had no marks on you, no evidence of the horrific accident which took your life.
You mother came beside him and placed a hand on his shoulder. "They did a brilliant job don’t you think? she looks perfect." She dries her eyes with a handkerchief.
"She does look perfect. Just like she always did. I’m sorry for your loss."
"And for yours." Your mother left Han but Chris came over to see you.
"Hey man."
"Does she look… Umm odd?" Han asks
"What do you mean?" They turn to each other and Chris can see the concern on Hans face.
"She was hit by two trucks and there is not a scratch on her." Chris looks over you trying not to look odd to people watching.
"Did you…?"
"Yes. Of course I did, I bit her everywhere I could and poured my blood into her mouth but her heart wasn’t beating. She was already gone when I tried." The two of them step aside and let other people pay their respects. "Do you think maybe it worked?"
"Han I wouldn’t get your hopes up. She’s been gone over a week. Maybe your venom just healed the areas where you bit her. You did say you bit her everywhere… But that being said, it is strange how she looks. The only way we'd know for sure is if we can look over her for changes. But that’s practically impossible right now. I'll think of something but incase it is nothing, you should send her off properly."
Around ten minutes later the service began. There wasn’t many people, just close family and the guys. Han didn’t realise how small your bubble was or how much him and his friends made up most of that bubble. Your childhood friend from high school came to the front and spoke about you, a few funny stories but ultimately it ended with her in tears. Your father spoke for him and it also ended in waves of tears.
The service concluded with your casket being closed and the eight of them carried you out of the church and into the hurst, which drove a short distance up to the top of the hill were your casket was lowered into the ground. Everyone there put a handful of dirt on-top of the coffin before heading to the wake. Chris approached your parents before they left.
"Mr and Mrs L/N. We wanted to ask if we could finish laying Y/N to rest. She was such a big part of our group that we want to do this last thing for her."
"Oh you sweet boys. Yes of course. We will see you at the wake." With that the rest left the cemetery, leaving the boys with the workman. Chris explained to them what they wished to do and thankfully they gave them the privacy to finish the burial.
"Changbin quickly, felix get the car." Chris whispered. Han looked on confused and then horrified. Changbin jumped down to your coffin and opened it up, grabbing hold of your body.
"Why the fuck hasn't rigormotris set in yet." Changbin looked up at the others for answers as you lay limp in his arms.
"Get her out." Chris can’t deny it now, something was wrong with your body. The others quickly grab you and Changbin from the grave. Felix pulled up and gasped at the sight in front of him.
"Holy shit. Get in. We will take her to the house and meet up at the wake." Felix confirms and Changbin climbs in the back seat with your corpse.
"Right let’s fill this hole and get to that wake. The quicker we get there the quicker we can leave and figure out what the fuck is going on." Chris and the others fill in the grave but Han was just frozen. What has he done? Were you alive, dead… undead? Had his actions sent you into an eternal coma which looked like death. It was all too strange but something was very wrong.
The wake was a bleek affair. Small chatter between people and a light buffet was set out. It wasn't long before people began to leave including your parents.
"We are off now, it’s a long drive for us. Thank you for making sure Y/N was laid to rest properly. Han here is the key to her appointment. If there is anything of yours or anything you want to have, feel free. All our memories with Y/N are at home so don’t feel guilty about taking anything. We will be back Friday to clear out the rest and hand over the keys to the landlord. Such terrible business to be done so soon but the greedy have no sympathy." She places the key in Hans hand. The boys swiftly left after that and back to their home.
"Where did you put her?" Chris asked as they opened the front door.
"On the dining room table. Wasn't anywhere else to put her like this." When they entered the dining room it went silent as they came and surrounded your body. You hadn’t moved from where Changbin and felix had laid you. It suddenly occurred to them that if they was wrong they were doing you a great injustice.
"Okay, let me grab the old scriptures." Chris runs up to his room and retrieve the hefty books and lays them beside you. "Right Han, tell me exactly what happened when you tried to turn Y/N."
"Well before I could bite her, her heart stopped. Doctors came in and tried to resuscitate her but they was unsuccessful. I begged them to leave me with her. It was probably about five minutes after her heart stopped that I tried bitting her but there was hardly any blood left inside her. I bit everywhere I could, just to find a few drop but there wasn’t anything. So out of blind hope I bit my wrist open and poured my blood into her mouth. The bite marks disappeared but there was no signs of her changing." While Han spoke Chris looked through the pages for anything to guide them.
"Okay maybeee, this will help. A turning death. The power of which we behold can spread past the vail of death but there is only so far of which we can go. The pleasure and pain of a living vessel is easy to alter. That of a corpse is unheard of unless death has only just occurred. The process being the same as we do upon the living but the chances of transformation is slim. If the dead turn to our form, they are not themselves when they wake, but are closer to demons. The light inside still burns within their vessel but it is shrouded in darkness. The darkness must be extinguished for the light to rise again or it will be lost forever..."
"What have I done?" Han shakes his head falling to the floor.
"Hey man we don’t know just yet okay. What does it say about warning signs?" Hyunjin helps Han to stand and pulls out a dining chair for him to sit on.
"It says. The body will fall into a hibernation or frozen state similar to that of death. Many of these vessel are buried and wake within their coffins, forever clawing at their caskets. Time will be the key. Taking hours to a fortnight for them to wake. But glowing eyes can form sooner before this." Chris gently leans over the table to check your eyes but no such glow was present. "If the body begins to rot then the turning death has Failed. But if no decay forms then corpse must be chained to ensure the demon within can’t escape if it wakes unattended. Again I stress, they are not the humans they once were but hungry promiscuous creature who have forgetter their soul. Do not perform this transformation lightly."
"So what do you guys think?" IN asks them all.
"Well she hasn't decayed so far right? Maybe we should do as the book says and keep her a little while. A fortnight isn’t very long." Seungmin seemed confident
"I agree. Keep her a bit longer and see." Felix nods to the others.
"Alright we will re-inforce the loft conversion and lock her inside there. We will take it in turns watching her for any signs."
Over the next few day they each sat with you one by one. The windows had heavy bars across them now and obviously blacked out completely. They had put a chain around your ankle just in case but you had no signs of changing or rotting. You was just frozen in time. Han laid flowers around you each time he visited, fluffing your pillow and tucking a blanket around you, making sure you was comfortable even though you might be dead. He couldn’t bare the thought of disrespecting your body.
He tried his best to stay strong but it was over a fortnight since you had died, the scripture indicated that the time frame of which you would of changed has long past. IN came upstairs to switch posts with Han. When he walked in Han was sat on the floor beside you stocking your limp hand.
"Han I’ll take it from here. Get some rest." Helping Han up from the floor and pats his shoulder as he leaves. IN sighs once Han closes the door. They had all lost hope a while ago but couldn’t bare to speak to Han. It was time to lay you to rest. There was no change, no sign, nothing. Han's venom and blood wasn't enough to change you. It broke his heart having to sit beside your body another night.
After an hour IN lays down beside you and just talks to you "Please… please Y/N, give us a sign. Show use you are really gone so we can lay you to rest. Han is so heart broken, he won’t let you go. Please. We are desperate." IN turns his head to face you. His cold heart stopped as your head was turned to him, eyes wide open and blood red, a sadistic smile across your face and long fangs peeking past your lips. You lunged at him, climbing on-top of IN and pin his hands beside his head, biting deep into his throat. He screams bloody murder as he desperately tried to push you off him but you was much stronger.
Bursting though the door Han, Chris and Lee Know are stunned by the screen that greets them. You sit up suddenly ripping a huge chunk of flesh from IN's neck and swallowing it whole. You head turns slowly towards your new visitors, you crawled quickly towards them but the chain's around you ankle are just short enough for you to be able to reach them. Before they could pull IN away from you, you grab hold of him and drag him back to the far corner licking at his open neck.
"Y/N! Please let IN go. We can bring you blood. Fresh living blood. You want that?" Chris steps a little closer taking a good look at you.
"Bring me." You voice was different and crocky. It became clear to all of them that the scripture was right. Han had brought you back but evil had a hold over your body.
Your eyes meet Han's, there is nothing but blood lust that greets him. You was not yourself, you didn’t recognise him. Guilty was how he should of felt but instead it’s overwhelming hope. There was a chance to get your soul back. But right now they had to get IN out of your tight grasp. He had long passed out and you happily nibbled on the other side of his neck, threatening to bite into it if Chris doesn’t hold up his side of the deal. Lee Know rushed downstairs and brought up a bowl of blood. Your eyes almost sparkled at the sight.
"Give me IN and you get this. Deal?" Chris holds the bowl out of your reach. You shove IN towards him and Lee Know quickly drags IN out of the room. Curiously Chris give you the bowl, you gulped every last drop down in seconds.
"More."
"No." Chris shakes his head, his demeanour changing towards you.
"More!" You yell and try to swipe at him.
"No. You must behave and do as we say. What’s my name?"
"Handsome, Sir, Master?" You lay on the floor like a bitch in heat, squeezing your thighs together and running your hands down your body. The blood giving you an erotic buzz. You was trying to entice him.
"That won’t work on us. Clearly you aren’t playing our game. Lets go." Chris grabs Han's arm and takes him out, leaving you to scream in the room alone. "Fucking hell Han. This is going to be tough."
"I'll bring her back. I did this to her and I’ll fix it… We got our second chance Chris. It worked."
"I know man but she's dangerous. Let’s help IN and then read the scriptures, if you need our help let us know."
Part 37
Two days had passed and no one had entered your room. Screams, cursing and banging we’re a constant but Han made it clear to everyone that he should be the only one you should have contact with. Han read through the scripture several times to be sure he understood everything about your condition. Chris had read it vaguely which is why he was able to get IN out of your grasp the night you woke up. Han had a plan set out but only had 10 days left before the darkness would consumes you completely. He had to get you to remember your soul, but it had to come from you. If you feed this creature all the information it can hid it away from your soul, leaving it dormant but if you was forced to think, your soul has a chance of waking up.
Han approached your room wearing his outfit from the club in hopes the familiar clothing would help you remember him. A bottle of sours in one hand and a bottle of blood in the other, both identical so you couldn’t tell the difference. Your room fell silent as he got to your door. You could hear him out there stepping closer. When Han opens the door you lunge forward, the chain around your ankle prevents you from reaching him. He doesn’t react to you and shuts the door. He looks over you as you crawl away into the corner. You'd been clawing at your ankle, it was defiantly broken and the skin raw underneath the metal.
"That must hurt." He comments and sits on the floor with the two bottles besides him.
"Hungry." You whimper rolling onto your back and touching yourself intimately.
"You want this?" Han opens the bottle of blood and the scent instantly fills your nose. Quickly you came forward and sat a close to him as you could.
"Give." You whine holding your hands out towards the bottle.
"What’s my name?"
"Han." You grin and gesture for him to give you the bottle. Han knew you'd be listening to them all but that's not the name he was looking for.
"No, my first name Y/N. What is it?" Mockingly he takes a gulp of the blood letting it drip down his chin a little. Your eyes where fixated on his lips but you sigh not knowing.
"Don't know."
"Yes you do. Think about it." He leans in a little closer and you could smell the blood on his breath, making your frustration build. You must be desperate now for blood, the darkness controlling you was reluctant to search your mind. "Fine. More for me." Taking another gulp. You slam your fists to the floor and snarl at him.
"Han. Han Ji… Ji. Jisung. Jisung please. Please give me. Give." Gaining your trust he hands you the bottle of blood which you finish in one go. You pant heavily and feel the arousal hit your core. "More."
"You know that’s not the game." he grabs the empty bottle from you and throws it to the wall letting it smash.
"More games." You ask looking at the other bottle.
"Let me drink from you and then you can have this." You tilt your head to the side suspiciously. "Give me your wrist." Han's voice was demanding but his sly smirk drew you in. You place your left wrist in his hand, shivering at the physical contact which you craved. "Don't touch me." He hisses baring his teeth as you moved to touch his thigh. He needed to show you that he was the dominant one here.
You back down and moan out when Han sinks his teeth inside your wrist, sexual energy flows through you both. It surprised Han that your dead blood tasted identical to your living blood. He kept drinking and drinking and drinking to the point where you whimper in pain. He was replicating the first time he drank your blood. When he rips his teeth from your wrist you wince. He doesn’t say anything.
"You didn't stop… that hurt." You hiss back at him the exact words you spoke the last time.
"Punishment for being so reckless." Han kicks the bottle towards you and leaves the room.
Small bursts of memories need to present themselves. If there is too much at once then you could be shut off from him by the darkness within. Han also needed you to be dependent on him in every way which is why he made sure no one else entered your room.
You roll around on the floor clutching at your wrist, licking the wound to heal it faster. The feeling of arousal long left your body so you grab the other bottle and open it, not smelling the liquid before chugging it down. You launch the bottle at the wall, it wasn’t blood. It was… "sours." You whimper out but quickly the crazed demonic presence screamed out and all over again the screaming, banging and crusing filled the house.
Part 38
Han was exhausted. For 7 days straight he had been wracking his brain for ways to bring you back. Everything he could think of, he had tried. Now he had less than 24 hours before he'd looses you for a second time. The creature you had become was clever and cunning. Diving deep into your subconscious for the answers to Han's questions but you was never able to come forward enough to eradicate this darkness. Han finds his way to Chris's bedroom. He had one last chance so he may as well go all out.
"Chris, you got a minute?" Han knocks on his open door.
"Yeah of course." Chris turns around from his computer to give Han his full attention.
"Y/N hasn’t got long left. I’ve tried pretty much everything, I’ve followed the scripture but I don’t think i can reach her. I've got one last shot but she might just kill me in the process. If that happens don’t come save me, let me go and then kill her as soon as that demon takes over… Bury us together. That’s the best I can hope for…" Chris doesn’t try to change Han's mind. This really was the last string of hope for you both.
"I'll keep the others away and let tonight play out. And if the worst should happen I promise to end her quickly. Either way you'll be together, I promise." Chris stands up and hugs his friend. Han is grateful for having found such wonderful brothers.
Despite not telling the others what Han had planned, when they left for the club that night they all said goodbye to Han like it would be the last time. Somehow sensing this may be it for him. Once they all where gone Han took a few minutes to compose himself.
Like usual the scream and banging stopped as he approached your bedroom door. His hands trembled slightly as he opened the door and shut it behind him. You crawl out from the corner and lay on the floor looking up at him. This had become a little routine for you, you tried to entice him as soon as he entered the room. You basically knew everything about your relationship while you was alive but still your soul hadn’t returned.
"Mmm my boyfriends here." You purr up at him but soon notice he's empty handed. "No game?" You quickly sit up and tilt your head. Han doesn’t speak and sits at the opposite end of the room leaning against the sofa. You crawl as closely to him as you can and just watch him as he breaks down in tears.
You hadn’t seen him express much emotion, he just toyed with you and you played along with his games. "Blood." You say not caring that he was crying.
"You aren't having any." Han sighs and dries his tears, excepting that this may be it.
"Why?" You snap at him pulling on your chain to attack him but he is just out of reach, your finger tips barely graze his shoe.
"We have another game to play. If you're good… you can drink from me again. Would you like that?" You switch immediately from anger back to purring like a kitten.
"Yes." You bite your bottom lip, instinctively going to touch yourself.
"No touch." He says quickly and you snarl removing your hands from your clothed core.
"What game do you want to play?" You was feeling frustrated by the change in routine.
"I think you'll like it. How horny are you?" A wide smile appears on your face, blood was your first priority but sex came a close second.
"Very."
"You want me?" You nod "You won't bite me before we are done right?" You shake your head but Han could see your lips curl up slightly, you was lying but he knew you was. "Alright then." Han stands and steps into your circle. You crawl in front of him and grab hold of his belt pulling him down to the floor on his knees before you. The crazed look in your eyes told him you didn’t know where to start, each option being more tempting than the last. Han grabs hold of you and pulls you close to him, kissing you for the first time in this form. He lost himself in your familiar touch. His heart aching as it remembers your loving embrace. Your hands remembered how you used to touch him. Quickly unbuttoned his shirt and ripping off his belt. You pinned him down to the floor pulling off his jeans and crawling over his legs. Sex was the last thing he could think of that might remind your body of who you are but he knew now it wouldn’t go that far. Your grip onto his wrists, tightening your grip harshly and pinned them beside his head. "I love you." Han says up to you but the creature looking back at him grins, showing its long thangs before latching onto his throat. Silent tears stream down Hans cheek as he feels your venom run through his veins. He doesn’t fight you and let’s the pleasure overwhelm him as you drink him almost completely.
The pain then hits him like a train and he screams out loud. You thangs suddenly leave his neck and you look down at him horrified. "Jisung?" Your voice, your sweet voice.
"Y/N?" He says weakly.
"What’s happening?"
"Oh fuck Y/N." Han grabs hold of you and pulls you down to his chest, cling to you so tightly. You was back. It had worked, his blood had worked. "Fuck, don’t you ever leave me. Never again." He kisses you everywhere he could.
"Han what’s going on?" You gently stroke his cheeks with your thumbs to try and get him to focus on you. He suddenly realised that he had to tell you what happened. You help him sit up and you fall comfortably in his lap.
"I’m so sorry Y/N. You was in an accident… you didn’t make it." Your expression drops as you put the pieces together.
"What. What kind of accident?"
"Two lorries collided, you was caught in the middle. They tried to save you in the hospital but there was nothing they could do."
"So you changed me?" Your big doe eyes looked up at him but his expression told you something was wrong.
"I tried but you was already gone. There was a funeral, your friends and family said their goodbye's. When I went up to see you in the coffin, you looked odd. Pretty much perfect like you are now, too perfect for someone who was hit by to two vehicles. We. We stole your body… kept you in this room while we tried to figure out what was happening to your body. Turns out I had cursed you accidentally. If a vampire tries to change a fresh corpse they can wake but not as themselves. You've been possessed by a demon like creature. The creature awoke within you and attacked IN. He’s okay now but you almost killed him. The only way to bring you back was to remind your body and soul of who you are. I tried everything but I realised last night that the last moment we shared together while your body was still warm was me pouring my blood down your throat. And it worked. You’re here." Han gently wipes away the tears from your cheeks. You look down at the broken flesh on Han's neck.
"Looks like it almost didn’t work… I could of killed you right?" Han grabs his jeans and pulls out a key, unchaining you painfully red ankle.
"Yes you could of but that didn’t happen… we are the same now… I’m just sorry you won’t be able to say goodbye to your loved ones. I just hope I’m enough."
"It will be hard but I’m glad everyone got to say goodbye to me and it was just an accident. I can see this has been hell for you. And of course you are enough. You’ve always been enough, I love you Jisung." You gently kiss his lips and hold him tightly. Your ears pick up to the sound of a car pulling up downstairs, it was loud enough to make you winced. "Ah why is that so loud." You cover your ears and Han quickly puts his hands over yours.
"Oh sorry. There’s a lot to teach you but try to focus on my voice. Your ears will pick up on sublet sounds and amplify them. It’s how I can hear your heart beat. It takes some practice but you can control it." The thuds of several footsteps come upstairs and open the door.
"Y/N!" Felix rushes over to you and plucks you from Han lap. "Oh my god you’re back. God we missed you so much." Felix broke into floods of tears and the others rush in, each hug around you.
"Don’t mind me. Just bleeding out." Han calls from the floor sarcastically but the blood dripping from his neck was starting to make him dizzy.
"You fucking did it man." Chris helps Han up on his feet and over to the sofa.
"I'll bring you some blood." Lee Know rushes to get Han blood and he downs it as soon as it was in his hands. Just as he suspected you rush over to him as the sudden scent drawing you in. Lee Know quirks a brow at how strongly you’ve reacted, grabbing hold of you before you could claw at Han. The reaction was much stronger than any other vampire he had ever seen "Oh this is going to be interesting."
Part 39
The next night Han, Hyunjin and Changbin took you out in Changbin’s car. Everything looked and sounded different. Your eyes darted around like crazy back and forth from your side of the car to the other.
"Enjoying the view?" Hyunjin asks from the front passenger seat.
"Everything looks and sounds crazy, the car is so loud."
"Focus on this." Hyunjin turns around and rubs his hands together a few times. The sound drowned out the roaring of the engine. "Better?" He smirks seeing the delight written all over your face.
"Much better."
"Once you've learned how to hunt your body will tone down everything so it’s less sensitive. I bet everything looks really bright."
"Yeah everything’s got like, halos around it." Changbin pulls up in an almost empty car park, with only three cars left. "What are we doing here?" You ask turning to Han, he was looking at you with so mush warmth.
"You've been on dead blood a little too long, it’s time to learn how to hunt." Han brushes a piece of hair behind you ear. But he sees the concern on your face. "You won’t hurt anyone, promise."
"Yeah, we are here don’t worry." Changbin turns around to reassure you.
"Okay. How do I... do this?"
"Hyunjin will show you. Changbin and I will be close by.” You all step out into the cold night, Hyunjin takes your hand and leads you to a small alleyway behind the car park, it had thick bushes running along one side which could hide you both easily.
"Can you hear that?" Hyunjin asks and you zone in on a a set of foot steps.
"Someone’s coming. Sounds like a lady"
"Correct. I want you to watch closely." Hyunjin steps out of the bushes and goes slightly in the opposite direction of the footsteps so they would meet up in the middle just in front of you.
"Sorry, I don’t mean to bother you but is this the way to the Mall fun fair?" Hyunjin asks as the women approaches.
"Um yeah, keep going and take a left. You should be able to see the Ferris wheel at the end of the path..." As she speaks Hyunjins eyes glow slightly and her words trail off. He gentle guides her into the bushes beside you. She was completely entranced by him and subconsciously tilted her head to the side for him, letting him bite down into her neck. She clutches onto his jacket and lets out a breath moan when he lets go. The smell of her blood made you shiver.
"Hurry home, it’s not safe out at night." Hyunjin sends her on her way and she walked off like nothing had happened. "We want this to be nice and calm. Remember, the way your first feed happens will be how you will always feed. Mine was very calm and relaxed and it’s much nicer to deal with and you don’t feel as guilty. Han's was, as you know, feral. It might take several more centuries for him to control his feeding pattern."
"Okay so I’ll try and stay relaxed." You then hear another set of foot steps.
"Ready?" Hyunjin asks and you nod. You do exactly as he did, taking a few steps away. You see a man in his early 20's coming towards you.
"Excuse me. Can you help me?" You ask meeting the man just in front of Hyunjin. He seemed a little uneasy. "Can you come with me for a second?" You look deep into the man’s eyes and you felt the control you had over him. He followed you like a lost puppy into the bushes, willingly exposing his neck to you. You tiptoe up and Hyunjin's hand touches the small of your back.
"Gentle baby." He sees how tightly your grip was on the man’s shoulders. You relax your grip and sink your teeth into warm living flesh for the first time. The sweet intoxicating liquid filled your mouth and you drunk it down. Your core tingled and the man moans out at the feeling of your venom. "That’s enough baby." Hyunjin squeezes your hips and gentle pulls your body down so your feet returned flat onto the floor, your teeth slide out the man’s neck.
"Thank you." You say to the man who, just like the women, walks off like nothing had happened.
"Good girl, that was just perfect. How was it?"
"I want more." You lick your lips still feeling incredibly thirsty. Just then you heard a women yelling and screaming in the distance. Hyunjin's eyes go wide and before he could grab you, you was gone. Running incredibly fast toward the woman’s plea for help. Han and Changbin tried to catch up to you but it was clear speed was one of your strength.
You came to an alleyway where you saw a women pinned face first into a wall with a man holding a knife, cutting at her clothes. You rush towards him and grab his neck throwing him against the opposite wall.
"Run." You tell the women who didn’t have to be told twice. You stand over the man and pick him up by his neck and off the floor, he stabs you three times in the stomach before you latched onto his neck, biting down as hard as you could, draining him till every last drop was gone.
When the three guys finally caught up to you, they saw you dropping the man's body to the floor. Your chest heaving and hands shaking.
"Y/N." Han takes hold of your waist and pulls you away from the man you just attacked. Hyunjin and Changbin check his pulse but you had taken too much, the man was dead.
"We better go. Oh shit Y/N!" Changbin presses his hand to your stomach. Han sees the blood dripping from your abdomen.
"Come on." Hyunjin helps Han get a better hold of you as they ran back to the car park and into Changbin’s car. You come back to your senses and feel the pain hit you, wimped as you look down at your blood stained clothes.
"It’s okay, show me." Han has you laid on your back resting your head on his lap as he lifts your shirt. He winces knowing just how much it hurts. "You're okay. Lee Know will fix you up."
When they got back Hyunjin and Han took you to Lee Know who quickly dealt with your injuries.
"Changbin what happened?" The others rush over thinking the worst.
"It was going great. Hyunjin helped her and the first bite went perfect. So we won’t have to worry about that. But she then heard a women in trouble and just fucking bolted, she’s so fast. By the time we caught up to her she'd saved the women but drained the guy who was attacking her. He managed to stab Y/N a few times but she’s had plenty of blood to heal her over the next couple of days. She'll be alright." Changbin collapses on the sofa.
Lee Know told Han and Hyunjin to lay you on his bed. He lifted your clothes and assessed the damage. "You'll be fine but you will need stitches." Lee Know look's knowingly at his two friends. "There isn’t any other way to prevent scarring Y/N and you know painkillers don’t work on our kind." Lee Know turned to you apologetically.
"Make it quick." You plead with him. Lee Know nods and asks hyunjin to hold down your ankles while Han holds your wrists above your head.
"Just look at me okay." He kissed your cheek. Lee Know tried to be delicate but it was still incredibly painful and uncomfortable. You tried not to move but thankfully they had a good hold of you, otherwise you might for kicked or punched Lee Know in the face. Han kept your gaze on him, speaking sweetly and praising you for doing such a good job.
You was gasping by the time Lee Know had finished. Three lines of stitches neatly ran across your stomach. "All done now." Lee Know packs away his equipment and leaves with Hyunjin so you and Han could be alone, he gentle stroked your hair soothingly.
"Worst is over now baby. Just be more careful Hmm. I know you was just helping that women but things like that happen all the time and you will hear it, you can’t save everybody." You nod up at him finally calming down and the pain subsiding slightly. "You did so well taking your first bite tonight, so proud of you. I’m glad you'll be able to hunt like Hyunjin and not like me."
"It felt good. Like we was both getting something out of it. I wish you could find it that easy."
"You’re so sweet, maybe one day. Get some rest and I’ll bring you up to my room once that’s healed a little more." Han points to your stomach which you can already see signs of the skin weaving back together.
Part 40
"Y/N. Wakey wakey." Felix's singsong voice pulls you out of you deep sleep. When you opened your eyes you was extremely confused yawing.
"Why are you two on the ceiling?" You ask Han and Felix but then quickly realised it was you who was on the ceiling. You yelp as your body suddenly falls, Han catching hold of you.
"Isn’t she impressive. Super speed and levitation, I wonder if you'll be extra lucky and have a third power." Han jumps down off the bed and lets you stand on your own feet.
"Third power? Don’t we just have one special bonus ability?"
"Usually but maybe because you was created differently from us, you might have a few extras. We aren’t really sure what to expect from you." Felix shrugs
"You’ve already completely healed and it’s been less than 24hours." Han lifts your top slightly to show your fully healed skin. "I'll ask Lee Know to take out the stitches." Han skip off down stairs.
"He is really smitten." You playfully punch Felix’s arm. "He is. Just FYI be careful when you guys get it on. You might bring the house down."
"Felix!" You punch him for real this time.
"Hey, I mean it. It’s not very often Vampire's get to fuck each other, we are usually solitary creatures."
"You guys haven't been with other vampires?"
"Do you see any other women living in this house?" He huffs "Exactly. But I do mean it, none of us know what you are capable of. You might go full praying mantis and bite Han's head off." He sees your worried face and cups it, squishing your cheeks. "But I doubt that will happen."
That night you lay in bed waiting for Han to get back from the club. They’d locked you inside just incase but you felt no urge for blood but when Han entered the room your body heated. He began to take off his jacket but sensed a change in the rooms atmosphere.
"You okay?" He asks a little flustered at how you are looking at him, like he’s about to be dinner.
"Mmm." You hum standing up and walking closer to him. He backs up a little unsure of this new behaviour but as soon as he's backed into a corner, you kiss him. Small peaks quickly turn to swirling tongues and clashing teeth. He understood now why you was looking at him like a piece of meat. You was needy, wanting for him desperately. You made fast work of taking off his clothes (well, ripping them off) and pulling his pants down as you got onto your knees. His delicious cock sprung free, you didn’t wait to warm him up, taking him in deep and bobbing your head. The air was knocked out of him. Han had to grab a fist full of your hair to slow you down, not only because he might just cum any second but he feared slightly for his cock being between a new vampires teeth.
Feeling the resistance you stand up and push him over to the bed. "Fucking hell Y/N, we've got all night." Han says a little nervous as you strip down completely in almost an instant. Your eyes were red and your thangs peaked out between your lips.
"Jisung" The crawl on top of him grinding down his cock coating it in your juices and rubbing small circles to sooth your clit. "I want you. My body feels like it’s on fire." You struggle to control yourself. Han pulls you down onto his lips while he helps you grind down on him. His fingers digging into your hips. You can hear his heart beating in a frantic pattern making you pull away and look into his eyes. "What’s wrong?" You ask but don’t stop chasing the friction between your bodies
"Believe it or not but I’m really fucking nervous right now." Han gently squeezes your thighs.
"The only reason for you to be nervous right now is if you don’t give me what I want. I want you Jisung and something tells me my body won’t rest until I’m cumming all over your cock." You grab hold of his now throbbing dick and line it up to your core.
Your words don’t do much for his nerves but he can’t deny your need for him was a huge turn on. "I'll give you what you want." Han trusts up into you and pushes down hard on your hips. You gasp at the sudden fullness but it’s exactly what your body wanted. Just like you had showed him no mercy sucking his cock, he doesn't give you a second to relax thrusting up into you.
"Fuck." You whimper feeling a little lightheaded. Han takes this moment of weakness and flips you onto the bed, feeling a little safer being the one on top. You grab handfuls of his hair pulling him down and slipped your tongue past his lips, earning an intoxicating moan deep from within him.
"You want more?" Han pulls away with a crazed look in his eyes which you could only nod to. He pulls you up off the bed and swings your legs around his waist, grabbing hold of your ass and pounding into your aching cunt. You reached out to grab hold of something, anything but it was suddenly clear to you that Han was fucking you into the wall. "Fuck. You're so fucking perfect." Han pushes you both higher up the wall and smashes his hand into the glass photo frame on the wall. You grab hold of his hand, licking at his open wound. The blood sent you wild and you shoved him to the ceiling, slamming onto his cock as hard as you could.
Feeling so close you kiss feverishly over Hans neck. Biting down as your orgasum hit. Moaning and whippering as his blood trickles down your throat. You both fall from the ceiling onto the bed. Han grabs your jaw and pushes you away from his neck. His blood dripping all over your chest. He can’t hold back any longer and bites down on your neck, cumming so hard his body trembles. He can’t support his body weight for long and grabs hold of his wounded neck collapsing onto the bed beside you.
"Jisung?" You breathless turn to him worried you had hurt him.
"I’m okay baby… Fuck. There’s a hole in the ceiling." He points to the large dent.
"I don’t think you should look around the room." You say seeing cracks in the brick, smashed photo frames and the bed slats where no long in existence.
"Ooo shit we are in trouble." You both giggle sitting up. You lean in and gently lick at his neck. "Do I really taste that good?"
"Mmm of course you do. I’m sorry I was a little rough."
"A little rough!" He gestures to the room and then his neck.
"I'll have more control next time, promise." You licks turn into kisses making Han throw his head back.
"How soon is next time?"
"Right fucking now."
Part 41
After an evening of constant sex your body finally felt satisfied. The room was completely destroyed and blood covered the room. Han was completely whipped out, laying on the broken bed with bite marks littering his body. You dress yourself and then find him some boxers, helping him put them on. "Do you need anything?" You ask with a pout and brush the hair away from his face.
"I don’t know…" he says sleepily, the bites where healing slowly and the bleeding had finally stopped.
"Can I get Lee Know? You look pale." You ask and he nods letting you head downstairs. When you made your way to the living room everyone was looking at you trying to hide their smirks.
"Sleep well?" Changbin asks
"Because we didn’t." Chris say jokingly.
"Haha very funny." You blush, but try to pretend like you wasn’t embarrassed.
"We are playing around don’t worry. Where is the lucky guy Hmm?" Chris quirks a brow at you.
"Well, he’s not in good enough condition to come down stairs." They all suddenly looked worried. "He's not dead." You quickly say and they let out a sigh of relief.
"Don’t scare us like that.. what do you mean he can’t come down stairs?" Felix walks up to you and pulls at your shirt collar to see the bite mark on your neck. "Ouch." He winces seeing the teeth marks were more like rips in your flesh.
"Might of gotten a little carried away. He looks really pale." You cover your neck and turn to Lee Know.
"Let’s have a look at him." Lee Know rolls his eyes. Felix follow you up with Lee Knows medical case in hand. When you opened the door they booth are shocked by the state of the room. "The ceiling too? Holy shit.." Lee Know walks over to Han with a frown. "Han? You awake?"
"He is pale." Felix comments and kicks the broken glass into a pile.
"What’s wrong with him?" You ask.
"He needs blood. Felix go grab him a couple of bags." Felix quickly leaves to get the blood. "Bit of a personal question but how many rounds caused all of this?" He guessers around the room.
"I don’t know maybe 7 or 8 times." You shrug.
"And you bit him every-time?" You nod "Good news is he’s probably just been drained a little too much. Bad news is you can’t do this again. It’s too much for him. For some reason you are built a little different to us. You are much stronger than us so be careful with him. I know my friend, and he will do anything you want, even at the detriment to his health." Lee Know presses harshly on Hans shoulder and you hear a loud pop. Han gasps awaking with a fright at the sudden pain.
"Fuck!" He clutches at his shoulder and whimpers not being able to focus his eyes
"Broken collar bone."
Felix comes back upstairs with the blood and Lee Know asks you to go beside Han and sit him up, Lee Know poured all the blood into Hans mouth. The colour came back to his skin slowly and he leans into your scent
"How you feeling Han?" Lee Know asks
"Hmm, I’m okay…"
"Keep an eye on him please. If he gets less responsive than this, come and get me immediately." Lee Know and Felix leave you two alone. You clear the floor and pull the mattress off the bed with Han still on it, he winces as his shoulder throbs. You felt guilty for doing that to him. As he lays on the floor you look over him, you are reminded of how he looked when he was being held captive by Jackson. Bite marks and scratched all over him, only this time he had a peaceful expression on his face. You didn’t want to hurt him, didn’t want to do that to him. You was rabid, completely out of control last night and he only went along with it to please you.
Over the next few days you cared for Han but kept him at a distance. You had cleared the room of all its broken furniture so only a mattress reminded. Han tried to cuddle up to you whenever you was near but you'd make excuses not to lay beside him. You wanted to understand yourself more so you could control your feelings and your body, even the others mer presence was setting your core on fire and drying your throat.
Sneaking quietly into Chris room you look for the old Vampire scriptures which they told you about. The information about your state was written within those pages. Finding the large book in his bed side drawer you take it and quickly leave the house while the others headed to bed. It was not yet morning but the sun would be up in half hour. You run into the woods and smelt for a fox. Luckily you found a foxes den in the empty hollowed side of a tree. You scared the small creature away and climb inside the den.
The sun rose and you was hidden away from the sunlight. You set the book on your lap and flick through the pages. There was so much you didn’t understand but your eyes lay upon the Turning Death. You read through about your creation and realised how lucky you was to be here but your heart only sunk the more you read. "A Vampire successfully created in this way will be similar to the undead but may have multiple abilities, uncontrollable thirst or sexual need, lack of sensitivity, empathy and poor judgement. They are unpredictable and in most case’s unviable to survive in normal society. They can drain or sexually assault a whole village in a single night and still feel the need for more. If the turning dead displays these traits then it may be kinder to end them swiftly before any harm can befall those closest to them. Their attacks will only get worse the longer their desires go unsatisfied."
The chapter ends and your cold heart aches. How can there be nothing in here to help you, it's only solution is to kill you if you become out of control. You was already out of control, you’d hurt the closest one to you already, poor sweet Han… maybe the book is right, maybe you won’t stop till something horrible happens.
Right on cue your body shivers needing blood, needing sex. The only thing stopping you was the sun, it’s rays shinning through the entrance just out of reach of your skin. You could hear the group of women walking their dogs, smell the deer drinking by the lake, feel the earth rumble as cars drive by the main road. Your instincts where up, ready to hunt and you couldn't shake the primal feeling.
You was exhausted by the time night fell, after hours of your body fighting itself, you lay motionless on the dirt floor. You’ve burnt yourself several times as the predator within tried to convince you to leave the den and find nearby prey, each time you’d retreat back into the shadows of the den. The mental battle had burnt you out to the point that you couldn't speak when Seungmin finds you curled up in the tree.
"Y/N. Hey Y/N? Guys! I've found her." Seungmin pulls you from the tree. You close your eyes and by the time you wake up you was in Felix’s room, laid in his bed with your Quokka Plush beside you. You smile at the soft toy but then the words from the scripture come back to you.
"What was you doing out there Y/N?" Chris's voice called to you from beside the bed. You turn to see him sat in a chair, the scriptures resting on his lap.
"I wanted to be alone… Poor judgement." You say sitting up and shrug.
"Be alone to read this?" You nod "This book was written hundreds of years ago by both Vampires and Vampires Hunters. While it is a guide for the undead, it is not one hundred percent accurate… I've read this book a thousand times and I’ve read about your condition a thousand times more. You may struggle with some of these traits but it does not mean that we should give up on you. There are things in this book which I’ve experienced, which Han has experienced and it says to end our existence. Do you think Han or myself are a danger to society?"
"No." You pout
"Do you believe you are a danger Y/N?"
"Yes…" you turn away from his dominating gaze.
"Danger to who?"
"Jisung… I’ve hurt him already and I don’t have control. If it wasn’t for the sun today at least 3 women and their dogs would be dead. My body wants to hunt, I can feel it. I can smell Jisung's body, hear his heartbeat … I want him... Keep him away." You cover your mouth and nose sinking into the bed.
"Don’t hide from these feeling Y/N. You have to go through them. It gets easier I promise."
"It’s getting worse the longer I hold out. Even the rest of you are starting to be appealing." Your breath quickens as Chris's scent fills your senses.
"Drink from me then."
"No." You shuffle away as he sits on the bed.
"Drink from him Y/N." Hans voice fills your mind. "It’s okay. Drink from him Baby. You won’t hurt him."
"You can control yourself. Drink three mouth fulls from my neck and pull away. I trust you." Chris shuffles closer to you and you take a hold of his shoulders looking at the veins in his neck.
"You can do this, I’ll count with you." You bite down on Chris's neck, he moans as your venom enters his system, it was far stronger than he anticipated and his body was under your spell, even if you drained him right now his body couldn’t stop you. "One" you shiver at the sweet taste "Two" grasping hold of Chris and laying him on the bed, crawling over his body "Three" your body was on fire but Han continues to speak to you "Let go of him Y/N." You take a forth gulp and pull away trying not to rip his flash too much. Your body shakes feeling his blood satisfy your senses. "Well done baby."
"Chris?" You cruel up with your knees to your chest, holding back the urge to latch back onto him.
"I'm okay Y/N. Fuck your Venom is strong. No wonder Han struggled to hold you off."
"I took too much. Han told me to stop." You admit feeling guilty.
"I know but you still stopped. You made the choice to stop means this book is wrong about your condition. This behaviour can be changed." He smiles warmly at you and deep down you knew he was probably right.
"Keep Han away until I can work this out. I still crave for him and if he comes near me now I think I'll kill him."
"Of course. Do any of us appeal to you? Challenging this is the only way to improve it." You inhale the air and take in the scents of the others.
"Aside from you I can smell Lee Know and Felix more than the others. Being in this room is a little… overstimulating. Felix is everywhere."
Part 42
That night the guys prepped the room in the attic, the place where they held your corpse not so long ago. Each hour without satisfaction was getting harder. You agreed that locking yourself away in this room once more would be the safest way for everyone.
You couldn’t believe this was happening to you. It was almost like the darkness described in the scriptures was somehow still lingering inside your body. The days passed by slowly and Chris was the only one you’ve seen in over a week. He bravely lets you feed off him every few days. Each feed getting easier to control, you now only a bite into his flesh without taking a gulp of blood. "Good girl Y/N." Chris raises a cloth to his bleeding neck. You watched intently as the blood soaked into the fabric feeling your throat dry but you stay planted in your seat unmoving. "Are you ready for a challenge?" He asks.
"I guess." You feel your body heat up in anticipation but you stay still on the bed not wanting to loose focus. Chris opens the door and standing in the hallway was Lee Know. He comes into the room and you have to tighten you grip on the bed sheets as his scent fills you senses.
"I'll leave you to it." Chris leaves the two of you alone and your heart races as Lee Know sits beside you.
"Chris said you think I smell pretty good? Is that true?" You nod feeling your thangs start to perturb out of your mouth. "Hmm this must be very hard for you then." He pushes the hair out of your face almost tormenting you as his wrist passes so close to your lips. "Chris asked me if it would be alright if you take a bite. See how much control you’ve gained. Can I trust you?" Lee Know gets a little closer, his own eyes glowing blue as he tries to seduce you.
"Depends. What are you willing to give?" You ask back, feeling your core squeeze as you lay eyes on his neck.
"Well I don’t think Han will be very happy if we fucked so how much of my blood do you want inside you?" Lee Know leans in gently brushing his nose to yours. This was a challenge. You needed to resist the overwhelming need between your legs and take blood as a compromise but how much was this feeling worth.
"Sucking you dry wouldn’t make Han very happy either and I don’t want to be too greedy."
"Why don’t you just take what you want and we will start from there." Lee Know tilts his head for you as your lips graze over his soft flash, your thangs tease his skin but his body never tenses even as your thangs sink in. "Fuck." Lee Knows body relaxes more as the venom flows through him. You lay him on the bed and drink the blood leaking from his neck. One, Two, Three… and a half. You count to yourself and pull away from Lee Know. His blood was more sour than Chris's but it was still delicious. It cooled your body enough for you to think straight. You pull a cloth from Lee Knows pocket and press it to his wound.
"Lee Know?" You turn his head to face you.
"Chris was right, your venom is… just perfect." He continues to lay on the bed letting the venom wear off on its own but the thirst began to return.
"Chris." You whimper quietly, he had been listening the whole time. He enters the room and helped Lee Know to his feet and out the door.
"Well done Y/N." Chris comes back to sit beside you. He looks over your face carefully. "How much did you take. Be honest."
"Three and a half mouth fills. I wanted to just bite him and not take any like I did with you earlier but he riled me up. Three was plenty but the extra bit was just greed." You feel disappointed in yourself.
"Hey, this is still progress. You stopped all on your own, this is good." He reassured you but still you felt so out of control. If every waking moment was like this then you understood why most of your kind don’t live for long.
Part 43
Lee Know done just as Chris did and returned every other day and offered you his blood. You managed to refuse his offer today which he was very proud of but he had also become a little addicted to your venom. But it wouldn’t be an issue for him in a day or two.
It was time for Chris's next challenge so you wasn’t surprised when Felix came to your room. Having someone’s fresh scent was frenzy inducing.
"Wait Felix." You try to stop him from sitting on the bed but he ignores your request and lays on the bed getting comfortable. His neck exposed, shirt raised enough to show his abs and you could smell arousal emanating off of him. You find yourself straddling his body instinctively. "Someone’s horny." Your hands run over his chest.
"Look who’s talking." He looks at you through lazy eyes and grinds his hips up against you biting on his lower lip. It was the first bit of contact you’ve had to you core since you last slept with Han.
"You’re testing me." You lean down to his neck and nuzzle your nose against him. Making him hum.
"Maybe I am testing you…" his deep voice was like sweet music to your ears "or I maybe just horny…" he turns his head and brushes his thangs against your neck. Before he can sink his thangs into you, you pin him to the bed and bite down, letting his blood flow into your mouth. He grabs hold of your body and grinds into you. "Just like that…" he mumbles in a daze as you drink more and more. You wasn’t counting how much you drank . Only feeling your body getting more and more satisfied with every gulp and grind. "Y/N… No more…" Felix comes out of his daze and feels pain start to flow through him. The beginnings of a panicked rhythms in his heartbeat brought you back to reality and you pulled away immediately.
"I'm sorry. I’m sorry Felix." You place your hand over his neck to stop the bleeding.
"Come here." He beckons you to lean closer to him. As you lean down he grabs hold of your neck and bites into your flesh, drinking greedily from you before you collapse next to him.
"That didn’t go well." You say breathlessly feeling Felix’s Venom dance through your system.
"Went better than I expected. We are both alive and feeling pretty buzzed."
"That’s true… how do I fight this feeling Felix. It’s so hard and I know if Han walks through that door…"
"You won’t hurt him. Just like you haven’t hurt myself, Lee Know or Chris. You might not see it but you've got control. Yes, it might need a little refining but the basics are there within you. When Han first got out of that basement he was ten times more rabid and ten times more deadly than you are. This is just a learning curve. You’ve already fed from people without losing yourself. Sleeping with Han has just brought up an unforeseen problem but you are dealing with it responsibly and effectively." You nod trying to take in what he says.
"Is Han okay with this? Did he know you was going to be this way?" You ask hesitantly.
"It was his idea."
"I find that hard to believe." You huff
"It was. You’ve clearly got your drinking down to a tea but the craving downstairs needs a little taming. Lee Know wasn't comfortable with doing this but we’ve had our little moments so it made more sense for me to do it. Besides I wanted another bite." He smirks at you and it makes you blush a little.
"That’s cheeky." You touch your neck remembering the first time Felix tasted your blood. "You sure Han is okay with you doing this."
"If it means I can have you back sooner, then yes!" Hans voice reassured you.
"He knows I’d never take you from him."
Part 44
Two weeks have passed and you finally feel like you’ve improved. Chris, Lee Know and Felix can all be inside your room basically begging for you and you can resist them and control your body. It hasn’t been easy and you had a few set back but today was the day you’d see Han again. Your goal was to be able to spend at least an hour in his presence without letting your instincts take control of you.
"You sure you are ready for him? If you aren’t then we can wait." Chris stands in the doorway wanting you to be sure.
"Yeah I think so, it’s only an hour after all."
"Exactly, little steps. I'll be within earshot so don’t worry. I'll send him in shortly ." You nod and Chris locks the door behind him. You heart pounded in anticipation and your stomach turned a little as you waited. Unable to be patient you listened through the house to find his voice, he was in the kitchen talking to Chris.
"So don’t even hug her."
"No, I’d still keep your distance. Y/N is stronger than she was but there is still a bit of unpredictability with her. Remember how clever she was when the darkness had hold of her."
"I know, this is so hard. Every time we get a little bit of peace something crazy and unexpected gets in our way. I hope whatever this is will be over and done with today."
"And if it’s not we won’t give up, right?"
"Yeah but I don’t know how much longer I can deal with him and his hard on every time he sees her."
"Someone had to do it." Felix chimes in.
"I said I’d do it but you didn’t want me to." Chris scoffs.
"Damn right I didn’t want you to, last time Y/N and I parted ways you tried to fuck her on the bar." You giggle listening in and all their voice stop.
"She’s listening, go on up." Chris chuckles and your mind come back into the room and hear the foot steps coming up the stairs.
"Y/N?" Han knocks on the door. "Can I come in?"
"Yeah." You sit up on your knees excited to see him but you had to be mindful and stay put on the bed no matter what.
"Hey baby. How are you feeling?" Han opens the door and shuts it behind him, he leans on it, keeping his distance from you and the exit close by. Your fists clenched the fabric of your trousers as his scent comes full force into your senses. Your heart beats faster as you just look at him. "You okay?" His face looks concerned as you didn’t answer him.
You hum in response not trusting your voice. You could practically see the blood circling around his body and you look to his neck where the most perfect bite would be. He was more handsome than you remembered and all you wanted to do was have him under you moaning out in pleasure.
"Use your words. Tell me what’s happening." He slides down the door and sits on the floor with his legs to his chest, hugging them and resting his chin on-top of his knees.
"Just taking you in. This is a little more difficult than I expected. It was tricky to be around the others too but they don’t have your scent, your body, your blood…"
"Very primal of you Y/N." He smirks tilting his head to the side.
"It is. But it’s natural. You eat when you are hungry, drink when you are thirsty and fuck when you are horny. Trying to push back those primal needs when they are so strong isn’t easy. I understand why you felt the need to put me in my place. I don’t know how you resisted being around me. This is torture."
"Well, I’ll behave just like you did and not back down." He gets up from the floor and steps slowly towards the bed. Your grip on your clothes got tighter and tighter with every step.
"Don’t Han." You warn him.
"You know that’s not my name in the bedroom." He taunts and taps the bottom of your chin as he stands in front of you. Your eyes level with his chest and you dare not look up. His heart beat was so loud and so enticing.
"Chris told you not to touch me." You whimper feeling your core start to tingle.
"So you was listening. Naughty girl… look at me Y/N." You hesitate but slowly look up at him. He’s so close, close in every way. "How do you feel?" He quirks his brow.
"Thirsty."
"And…"
"Horny." You hands go to grab his belt but he steps away before you can make contact with him.
"I bet you are." He taunts you once more.
"Stop teasing me, this is difficult." You pout.
"Sorry baby. You are doing so well. Do you want anything before the hour is up? A little taste maybe?"
"No. I’ve fed enough from the blood bags and the others." You keep it together by his next offer was all too tempting.
"I guess. But I bet you are desperate to cum, seeing as you’ve not fucked me in a while." Han was pushing you but this is exactly what you needed. He was the thing you most desired, if you can resist him then you can resist anyone.
"I can wait a little longer." You say moving further back on the bed away from him.
"Well done baby. Do you think you could manage a kiss before I go?" You look at him for a moment unsure but a kiss wouldn’t hurt right. You nod and Han comes to the side of the bed and beckons you to him with his hand. Han leans down and hoovers just above you. "I love you." He then presses your lips with his.
Han only intended to give you a quick peak on the lips but you grab around his neck and pull him down onto the bed. Straddling him and pinning his arms down immediately. You pulled away and your eyes glowed as you looked over his face. Han felt like he had pushed you too far and now he was about to pay the price for it. You brought his hands together above his head and pinned them hand against the mattress as your other hand snakes down his body and unbuckled his belt, you didn’t break eye contact with him as you wrap the belt around his wrists and buckle them around the headboard.
"Y/N!" Han couldn’t help but say your name, the second you’d finished securing his wrist your right hand began groping his cock.
"I love you too." You ignore his concern and peak his lips once… twice… then slowly kiss across his cheek and down to his neck, licking and sucking on his pulse. "You was doing so well, don’t spoil it now.." his words trail off a little as his body couldn’t help but react to your touch.
"I am doing well, I’m not drinking from you or dealing with the ache between my thighs." You smirk mischievously. "This is what you get for teasing me." You pick up a pillow and place it over his face so he couldn’t anticipate your next move. Running your hands up his shirt you expose his pale sink and kiss down his chest till you reached his jeans. He was rock hard inside his boxers and you couldn’t help but smirk as your freed his cock, it spring right out red and throbbing.
Han whimpered as your kitten licked his tip, not touching his cock with anything other than your tongue you teased him relentlessly. He tried grinding up to gain more friction but your refused him any relief. "Baby please." His voice was filled with desperation and his knuckles where white as he gripped the bed frame. You don’t reply and continue to tease his cock to the point where the moment you gently grabbed his balls Han came all over himself. His chest rises and falls quickly and his body shivers.
You take the pillow from his face, he blinks a few times adjusting to the bright light. Your smirked down at him, proud of your work and his cheeks blush pink. "Are you just going to leave me like this?"
"Mmm just a little longer Jisung." You grab some wipes and clean the cum off his chest. Taking in the sight of him one more time and then unbuckling the belt around his wrists. He quickly pulls up his pants and buttons up his Jeans before you got any other ideas. "How do you feel?"
"Like I’ve been double crossed. Chris said you was struggling. That didn’t seem like much of a struggle."
"Believe me when I say, that wasn’t easy. I didn’t mean to pin you to the bed but the sight of you set me off and with the addition of the kiss. I needed to do something to stop you from touching me. And I needed to get the smell of arousal out of the room."
"So your first thought was to tie me to the bed and tease me till I cum all over myself." You nod. "Fuck I’ll be more careful in future."
"Or not." You smirk subtly letting him know you enjoyed it too. "You best leave before I have to tie you down again."
"Next time I’m going to tie you down." Han quickly kisses your cheek and walks to the door. "I'll see you tomorrow."
Part 45
"Are you sure they won’t be back?" You sneak into Han's bedroom.
"Stop being silly, they are gone for the evening I promise." Han giggles at your behaviour. It had been a week since you’d started interacting with him again and everyone was finally relaxed enough to let you both be alone again.
"So what’s the plan then?" You sit on his bed and take in the strong scent of him which surrounded this room.
"Well I think it’s finally time we reward your good work. You’ve not bit me or fucked me this past week so you must know how to control yourself by now." Han shuts his door and leans against it biting his lip seductively.
"Well we don’t know if I can control myself once I’ve bitten you or fucked you." You try and put a dampener on his plan but Hans face told you that he had solutions.
"I’ve got plans don’t you worry. Although if you could hold off biting me till we are near the end of our session please. Your venom makes me go weak."
"I’m strangely nervous about what you have planned." Han smirks and comes over to his bedside drawer pulling out two sets of handcuffs. You blush and eyes go a little wider as you look at them dangling from Hans hand.
"These are for my protection but you like a bit of bondage don’t you." He says almost mocking you but not in a horrible way. "You trust me?"
"Of course." You say without hesitation.
"Good.. do you trust that what I’m about to do to you will feel good?"
"You’re asking a lot of questions." He rolls his eyes.
"Do you?" He ignores your digging for answers.
"Yes."
"Good. Now take your shirt and bra off so I can cuff you." You do as he says and take them off, Han hummed seeing your breast bounce free. You lay on your back and hold your hands above your head. "Na-ah on your front baby." You look confused but again do as he asked. He cuffs each wrist to a bar in the centre of his headboard. "Hips up." He says, lifting your waist into the air and shoves a couple of pillows under them so when he laid you back on the bed your ass was elevated and on display. You mind started to race with possibility’s and your heart pounded a little harder. "Comfy baby?" You hum in response.
Han sits beside you on the bed and strokes his hand up and down your naked back. He could sense you nerves but wanted to let him make you feel good. He takes hold of your yoga pants and pulls them slowly off your body then running his fingers over your clothed core. It didn’t take long before you wanted him to remove your underwear and dive deep in your cunt but Han had other plans.
"You get wet so easily. Look how soaked you’ve made you panties." Han hummed watching the wet patch get larger and larger the more he played with you.
"Please Han." You beg aching your back a little for more friction. He thankfully rids you of your panties and returns his fingers to your cunt, rubbing your juice all over your core. "Please." You mew. Han smirks as he stands up and lines his face up behind you and started lapping up your arousal. Soft moans left you as you became more lost. He replaced his tongue with his fingers then suddenly he caught you by surprise. "Hey!" You clench your legs together at the feeling of his tongue slide over your asshole.
"You said you trust me." He squeezed your butt cheeks.
"I do but a little heads up would be nice." He can tell you wouldn’t relax until you had a vague idea of what he had planned.
"Well remember that card game we played at our meal out. The one where we was drinking blood?" You nod remembering the restaurant encounter. "The last question was what is your thoughts on anal play? And you said let’s go find out… I’m still waiting to find out." He says cheekily and a new wave of excitement hit your core.
"I remember… have you done this before?" You ask.
"Yes. I know what I’m doing but if you want to stop or need a break just tell me baby. This is all about you." He kisses your butt and runs his hands around your body soothingly.
"I trust you." You relax once again giving Han the all clear to continue his plan. Licking at your cunt a little to warm you back up until once again he replaces his tongue with his fingers and he kisses back up to your ass. Gently licking around your sensitive hole and occasionally pushing his tongue inside little by little. Your breath becomes heavier and soft moans start to leave your throat. Han collects your juices on his middle finger the circles it around your hole, making sure his other hand still plays with your clit. He watches in satisfaction as your hole puckers each item he gets close, begging for him to enter.
He lets your body decided how much you wanted, each clench of your hole he entered a little more and slide back out until you was moan at the feeling of his finger fully inside you. "You’re doing so good baby. Can you take another finger?" You nod mindlessly. He removes his finger and leans over to his bedside drawer pulling out a bottle of lube. "This might be cold baby." He squeezes the bottle and lube coating your hole, you flinch at the coldness but he quickly slides his ring finger back inside making sure you are lubed up enough for a second finger.
"Fuckkk." You whimper as a second finger slowly stretches you out, you was grabbing hold of the bed sheets as he moved his fingers in and out occasionally in a scissoring motion.
"Feel good baby?"
"Yes. Feels so good." You bite your bottom lip feeling your orgasum build more and more. Without warning he slips in a third finger and you almost cum feeling the stretch in your tight hole.
"I better slow down before I send you over the edge too soon. Do you think you can take me?" He removes both his hands from your body and wiped them on a nearby towel, you immediately miss his touch and whine as your high slips away at the lack of stimulation.
"Please Jisung." You beg clawing at the bed sheets.
"Okay Y/N. Let’s take it slow. All fours baby." You lift your body off the mattress and steady yourself while Han undressed and knees behind you. "You’re in control." He spread lube over his rock solid cock and a little more over your ass. He lines his tip up to your entrance and holds himself steady as you test the waters. Feeling his cock pock at your ass was very different to his fingers but it still felt good. Slowly you take him in little by little, he reaches between your legs and plays with your clit which made you want more and more of him inside you. "Fuck baby. Your so tight around my cock. You’re fucking me so well." He praises you felling his body start to build its high. You was a moaning mess and your movements became sloppier the closer you came. Han pushes your shoulders to the mattress and takes hold of your hips helping you keep up your rhythm.
"More Jisung. I need more of you. Please fuck me." He doesn’t reply but instead pushes his cock in slowly until he was balls deep in your ass, giving you a few moments to relax then begins pounding into your ass. "Fuck!" You moan feeling your core relentlessly clenching at nothing but your high was coming fast. Moans filled the room as you was sent skyrocketing over the edge. Han pulled your ass into him harshly as he grinded into your hole, his cum pumped deep inside your ass.
"Fuck… oh fuck baby that was… fuck." Han tries to form a sentence but couldn’t. Carefully he pulls out of you but you jump at the cold item which quickly replaced his cock.
"Wow." You turn your head and see him smirking mischievously.
"Gotta plug you up or you’ll spill my cum everywhere." He grabs the key from the bedside table and unlocks your hands letting you flop on the bed how you pleased. "You good?" He asks
"I’m better than good. We have to do that again but next time I want you to bite me."
"Fuck don’t say that, you’ll make me hard again." You quirk your brow clenching around the plug in your ass.
"Wanna see how much cum you can fit in my ass?"
"Is that a challenge?" Han bits his lip as you roll back onto your front and stick your ass into the air. "Alright baby, anything you want."
A.N.- this story isn’t really for anyone else. It’s random and filled with spelling and grammar mistakes. This story doesn’t represent Taehyung in anyway, it is pure badly written fiction.
Troubled Dance Student Taehyung x 'Girl Next Door' Beauty Student Y/N
18+ warnings undercut
University was going great, A+ student in all your classes. Mrs Parsons ,your tutor, had suggested to you to get involved in the University Program 'Build Better'. The program was for Grade Failing or Mischievous Pupils. They could get help from other students who are higher achieving and hopefully get them get back on track to graduate. You thought it would be a nice thing to do for someone but didn't realise how much of a mess someones life could be.
Warnings 18+ : Server abuse, abusive mother and step father, injury, server child abuse(Tae’s victim), forced marking, language, arson, violence, sex, injury ,Tae gets stabbed, attempted murder and gr*pe
Act 1 - Build Better
The Sun's warm rays tickled your face as you laid in bed. Your alarm had gone off a few moments ago but you took the time to wake up, enjoying how comfy your bed was. After 5 minutes you pushed the covers off and went to the bathroom. You brushed your teeth and put your hair up in a ponytail like always. Only putting on light natural looking makeup for the day, you put on a cute pair of black cargo trousers, white crop-top, white trainers and your sky blue cropped jacket.
Entering the kitchen you grab your lunch and pour yourself a bowl of cereal. You took the time to look around your space. Your parents had given you one of their property builds for your 20th birthday 2 years ago. The house was yours but they often came to stay when they was building new property in the area. You was very lucky and grew up without any worries, given what you wanted but you wasn't a spoilt brat, just a kind and grateful soul.
"I need to redecorate." you say to yourself. Quickly washing up your bowl, you locked up and jumped into your truck, driving to campus. It was about a 10 minute drive. You insisted to your parents that you could walk 40 minutes in the morning but they wanted you safe and in a car. Again very lucky to have such caring parents.
Once in your usual parking spot, you head up to class. You was taking a Beauty course. Now, thats not exactly what you wanted to do, eye lashes and make-up, but your future career required the certification. You just wanted to help people who want scars removed, tattoos removed and even hair removed. Anything that made people feel bad about themselves, things that were embarrassing to them. Helping others is just your nature. You wanted to create a company that can provide these kind services to those who can't afford the high street prices. People on the streets, people leaving prison etc.
Your first class went by in a flash, you'd given a nice young lady a set of lashes for her date this evening. Your professor Mrs Parson was a great teacher and you was her top student of this year group. You was about to head for lunch when she asked you to speak with her privatly.
"Y/N can we have a quick chat?" She asked calling you to her desk
"Yes of course." You say polite as always
"The head master has asked all the professors to ask one of their students to be part of the new school program. It’s called 'Build Better'."
"Ah yes I’ve seen a few posters for that around campus." You say snapping your fingers.
"Yes it’s to help students who are struggling with uni life and who’s grades aren't high enough for them to graduate. We are looking for volunteers who are willing to guide another student. You know, help them with essays, practical work, just being a good example basically and i think it would be right up your street, seeing as your future dreams involve helping those in need. If you have any questions the Principal's office is open till 4 today and it’s also where you can go for signing-up."
"Yeah it sounds like a really good idea, I’ll check it out after lunch." You bid your Professor goodbye and head to the lunch hall, munching on your sandwich and reading your book. You wanted to read real horror classics so you have started with Dracula. It was a good read but you was a little distracted by thoughts of the 'Build Better' program, by the time you finished you had made up your mind and wanted to participate.
You headed to the Principal Newmans Office and knocked on their open door.
"Afternoon how can i help you?" She gestured for you to enter
"Afternoon Principal Newman. My names Y/N ,Mrs Parson told me about the 'Build Better' program. I was just wondering about it?" you stand in front of her desk and she looked pleased that you've come to her about it.
"Yes, i remember in our staff meeting that she would mention the program to you. From what i've heard you would be a good example for our other students. Well i'm sure she's mentioned that basics for the program. On Saturday we have asked both the students that need help and the volunteers to show up in the hall for a briefing and to be paired up. As the volunteer you'd be given one student to help and you'll spend a mandatory time of 6 hours a week helping that student. I understand it is a long time with your own studies to think about but these students really do need the help. Unfortunately the council has cut funding again and we can't employ any teachers so we've had to turn to students for help. You'll get extra credit and extensions on your assessment deadlines if you sign up. Would you be interested?" Before you could answer someone court her eye passing the door. "Taehyung! come here please." she said in a far harsher tone than she had addressed you
"What now?" A tall student lent in the doorway, his skin was littered with tattoos, including his face. He had punky biker fashioned clothes and a tattered back-pack in his hand.
"I thought i told you, no more face tattoos or i'd be forced to expel you."
"And i thought i told you this isn't my fault." you couldn't belive how he was talking to the Principal. He enters the room and almost walks through you. You just stayed quiet and stood to the side while the two argued.
"Not this again Taehyung. How is sitting for a tattoo not your own doing, and also have vile language tattooed on your face." he just laughed at her statment.
"Well its fucking there now. Not much i can do about that, go on give up on me and expel me." He says as if it was a dare.
Mrs Newman throws a clip-board in front on him and says "Your very last chance. Sign up to the 'Build Better' program or get out of my school."
"I don't need to be babied by some goodie two-shoes. You watch, this is a waist of everyones fucking time." he writes his name then throws the pen across the room before storming out.
"I'm sorry about that. He's our most troubled student. I hope his outburst hasn't deter you from helping the program?"
"Not at all. What time should i be here Saturday?" You say and she sits back almost relived.
"11am and it should finish around 2."
"Perfect thank you."
Act-2 Induction
It was Saturday morning and you and about 35 maybe 40 students waited outside the hall. The Principal and a few professors came over to us and let us in the hall.
"Right can was have our volunteers on the right and everyone else sitting on the left please. Mrs Newman waited for everyone to be seated. "Thank you all for coming, hopefully together we can work to build a bigger and brighter future for each other and hopefully make new friends and connections. Each student has been given a tailored program which should inform the volunteers of how you can help support them. Now to make this fair each student has been assigned a colour and the volunteers will come up one by one and draw straws, each straw has a coloured tip. From then on you will become pairs. We will call your names in order of your sign up date." The principal then called the volunteers up one by one, you made yourself comfortable knowing you was one of the last to sign up.
While that process was happening, the tattooed student from yesterday came in and sat at the back of the hall away from everyone else, he had another fresh tattoo on his face. It looked like more writing , just above his left brow but you couldn't make it out.
"And finally Miss Y/N L/N" you went to the front and picked up the last straw which had a black tip. Then everyone split off into two after receiving the students files. The professors help pair everyone up. You was handed the black file by the Principal, she then called for the student.
"Taehyung." he sighed and came up to join the two of you. The other students where already leaving in their pairs to discuss things. "Glad you showed up, i was worried for a moment."
"So nice of you to worry." He said sarcastically. She frowned her brows at him as she saw the fresh tattoo under his hair.
"Taehyung i can't believe you. After what i said yesterday.. Get off campus." she said shaking her head. The tattoo was of the word 'Cunt' It's style matched the word 'Bastard' on his cheek. Taehyung and the principal was about to leave when you stopped them.
" Wait. Mrs Newman. Yesterday you didn't exactly say to Taehyung that he would be expelled for more tattoos, you said join the program or leave. So technically you've changed the terms." You say taking them by surprise.
"What is she a Law Kid." Taehyung scoffs. Mrs Newman looked slightly annoyed but you was right.
"Complete the program with her Mr Kim. And if i hear any slaking or resistance from this young lady you will be gone for good." The principal left the two of you.
Taehyung starts to leave "you coming?" he asked thoroughly annoyed. You grabbed his file and you joined his side. "Whats your name again?" He asks
"Y/N."
"Well good luck to you because this isn't going to be a walk in the park."
"I'm up for the challenge. So where are we going?" you ask not really walking in any particular direction. He stops and turns to you, only now noticing how tall he was, he looked down at you.
"Somewhere quiet. Its bad enough having you nosing in my business let alone the teachers. If you start talking shit about me i'll knock you the fuck out, got it?" He threatens you and you know he means it.
"Look whatever goes on with this." you hold up the file "It stays between us, also i'm not working against you. I signed up to help someone and that someone is you. Let's just get on okay" You say feeling how resistant he was to the whole program.
"yeah whatever, you got a car or something we can sit in and talk?" He runs his hand though his hair and reviles the rest if his forehead. The guy was completely covered in tattoos.
"Yeah my trucks parked round the corner." You lead the way.
"Didn't expect a little thing like you to drive a truck." He comments as you unlocked the truck.
"Parents say it's safer." you both sit in your truck which was away from any other car in the lot.
"Bet you're a right little princess. Do you mind?" he pulls a cigarette from his pocket.
"Just this once okay." you say and he opens the window slightly and lights it up. You thought it might be a coping mechanism to help him relax, otherwise you would of made him go outside but you didn't want him to build up anymore walls between you. Despite the window being open the car filled with the smell of smoke.
"So what the fuck do we have to do for this shit." he asks getting himself comfortable.
"Let me take a look, i know we have to spend a minimum of 6 hours a week working together." you start reading his file.
"Great." he says sarcastically. You had a feeling you'd be receiving this tone from him for a while.
"Well you are up to date with all your practical work but you've done none of your written work. Any particular reason you haven't done that?" You ask and he chuckles to himself before taking a long drag of his cigeratte.
"Does a dancer ever need to fucking read or write shit. No."
"Dance? sounds fun, i can't fucking dance for shit." you make him chuckle again. "Well, we will have to do the coursework at some point. I'm quiet fast at typing, you could answer the questions and i write down your answers?" you saying trying to think of how he could put in the minimum amount of effort.
"you'd do that?" he asks watching my body language carefully.
"Yeah of course, i'm here to help."
"Deal, what else has the old prick written." referring to his dance professor.
"You need to complete a music video performance and new project coming up is a teaching project where you'll have to teach a dance performance to someone in a limited amount of time. Which i'm sure you'll be fine with, just seems like the theory if the issue. Do you agree?"
"You make it all sound so easy." He finished his cigaret and flicks it out the window before quickly lighting another.
"Things don't have to be hard. If you need me to help with anything just ask me okay. We will start on Monday meet you in the library?"
"No i'm not going to a fucking library." Anyone else you would of thought they was being difficult but the way he refused things made you think there was a deeper problem.
"I guess my place or your place then?"
"You ain't coming to my fucking house." he takes another drag and looks at you for a moment. "would your folks mind someone like me in their home?" he asks curiously.
"It's my place actually and sure i don't mind having you over, as long as you don't steal anything." you joke which made him laugh
"Thats more like it. Hmm your own place hey. Must be nice."
"Yeah it is but it gets quiet. Bit creepy at night, might be haunted for all i know."
"Theres more to be scared of in this world than ghost Y/N. Any way what do you study, i put my bets on Law student."
"No i'm a Beauty student."
"Really? Wouldn't of guessed that."
"Yeah well its kind of what i have to do. I'm not crazy about doing make-up and lashes. I want to open up a company that provides laser treatment to those who are in financial trouble. Where do you hope the dance course will lead you?"
"I just wanted to dance. Wasn't really thinking about the future. Well, i think thats enough socialising for me today, i'll meet you by your truck, Monday at 2? Does that work?" He flicks his cigaret out of the window.
"Yep that works, do you want a ride home?" you ask being nice.
"No it's fine, i'm only half hour up the road and i need more 'fags' so"
"Alright, i'll see you Monday then." He nods before getting out of your truck and walking home. You left the windows open the whole ride home to get rid of the smoke smell but you knew it would take a while to go away.
Act 3 - First Essay
Monday went by quickly and you was heading to your truck, it was just after 2 and you saw Taehyung smoking leaning on your truck.
"You're late." he says with a smirk.
"Yeah sorry laser treatment took longer than i thought"
"Did someone have legs like a bear or somethin'." He flicks his cigaret away and jumps into your truck.
"No it was a tattoo removal. They was being a bit of a baby about the pain." You turn on the truck and head to your house. Your phone connected with the speaker and started playing K-Pop embarrassingly. "Sorry you can put the radio on if you want." He just laughs
"it's fine i like Ateez." His response surprised you.
"You Like K Pop?" He nods "I guess thats where your attraction to dancing started."
"bingo." the two of you sat listening to your playlist until you pulled up on your driveway. "What are we doing here, where's your flat?"
"No flat. This is my house." You shrug getting out and unlocking the front door.
"You really must be a fucking princess. So what you paying for it or was it given to ya." He takes his shoes off and starts looking around.
"It was given to me but i'm not a princess, i plan on paying my parents back for it. Do you want something to eat before we go up?"
"Sure, what was you thinking?" he follows you to the kitchen. He feels out of place.
"I've got chips, cake, raman, chicken wings?" you start listing things from the top of your head.
"chicken?" He shrugs
"Sure, I'll just go get my laptop. Sit down i wont be a minute." You say and he sits around the kitchen island. You jog upstairs and return with a laptop but turn your tv on before returning to the kitchen. "Sorry i hope the nose isn't distracting, i just can't stand the quiet. Do you want a drink?" You put your laptop opposite him and log in.
"Yeah i'll have whatever you've got." you nod and get two diet cokes from the fridge. "How do you pay for this place?"
"I work in a cafe Sundays, Tuesday and Thursdays. It just about covers the bills. I don't really go out or spend much money." You put the chicken wings in the oven and set a timer. "Right, do you have your assignment?" Taheyung goes into his tattered bag and pulls out a few scrunched up papers. "The essay needs to be 3000+ words on muscle and body isolation. Do you know what to write?" Taehyung nodded and you started writing his words down for him.
Half hour past and you alarm went off. You paused your work and got the chicken out of the oven and put them on a large plate for you to share. "Any sauces?" you ask
"barbecue?" he question and you pulled out the bottle from the fridge. "Mmm it's good chicken.. How much more do we need to write?"
You take a bite before checking the word count. "Well we've done 4300 words so you've over reached the requirement."
"Really? Huh that wasn't as painful as i thought. I guess just tidy it up and print it?"
"Yeah I’ll let you read it just incase."
"That won’t be necessary, just print it.. Can I smoke or outside?" He asked. You could see something made him uncomfortable and the instant need for a cigarette was a tell-tail-sign.
"Outside please. I'll check it and print it ." You watch as he walks into the garden and lit up a cigarette. You quickly read through what you’d written and fixed any spelling mistakes. Sending it off to the printer and stapling the pages, Taehyung had come back in the kitchen and finished off the chicken. "Here you go. That’s one essay done and dusted. Do you have anything else?"
"Umm I guess that music video thing. I have the task sheet." Again he pulls out a scrunched up piece of paper.
"Okay so you need to make a story board and compose your own routine to a piece of music. The story and dance should reflect the emotions you feel listening to the piece of music. I guess start by finding a song and making a story board from that."
"Can I listen to your playlist?"
"Yeah sure. Do you want paper to write things down?" He nodded and you gave him paper and pen. You let your playlist run on shuffle and then got on with your own work for a while. Taehyung doodled rather than wrote anything. After an hour or so, he kept playing the same song over and over while drawing a story board.
"Could you help film it and do make up and stuff?" He asked
"Yeah that’s what I’m here for. So your going for Kang Daniel's SOS?"
"Yeah I like it. Could you write what I say." He asks. You nod and take the sheet. He then instructed you to write under each drawing what was happening in the scene.
"It’s a really good idea, I’m looking forward to seeing it. It fits the song well." You say being supportive.
"Yeah well, we will see. I best be heading home before I get an earful."
"I’ll drive you."
"No it’s fine. I know my way back."
"It will take you like an hour to walk it, come on. I’ll drop you at the top of your road if that’s better."
"Fine but I get to smoke in the car." You agreed and got in the truck and drove him home. He lived on the East side of town whereas you lived on the west. He lived on the rougher side of town, you could see why he was reluctant to let you see exactly where he lived.
You pulled up on his street and before he left you said "don’t you think we should exchange numbers or something?"
"I guess so but don’t bother texting, just call." He grabs your arm and pulls out a pen and writes his number on your arm.
"Alright I’ll call you tomorrow after my shift. Should be around 3:45?"
"Cool."
Act 4 - Fuck off
Tuesday was one of your days off at uni so you filled your time with work. You worked in a small cafe on the edge of the town centre. The owner was an asshole but he paid well and let you keep your tips. The usual customer came in just like every day for their lunch. It was now the quiet period just before you closed in an hour. But unlucky for you a group of five men, most likely around your age, came in and sat down.
You greeted them and handed out menus. You ignored the obvious chatter between them about you.
"I'd order a bit of her if I could." "Maybe she does favours for extra tips." "oh she’d get more than just my tip." Bunch of pigs but you had a job to do. You waited for a few moments before returning to take their order.
"What can I get you guys?" You take you note pad and pen out your pinny.
"Well I'll have an ass burger, I mean cheese burger and a side of titty rings, I mean onion rings." You ignore the comment. "And I’ll have a glass of milk straight from your tits and a slice of your thick vanilla cake." The guy smacks your ass and before you could react a fist lands straight in the guys face, knocking him into a daze. The others stood up and you was pushed back behind your savour.
"Get out and fuck off." Taehyung was fuming.
"Oh yeah? You think you can take all of us."
"Y/N take your shit outside, I don’t want a bad rep because of your bullshit." You boss comes out and everything moved outside to the back ally quickly.
"Come on then, no cameras out here." The biggest guys said fists rised. Taehyung rolls his eyes, the five of them played dirty and rush Taehyung at the same time but he sends them all to the floor in what seemed like seconds. Whining for him to stop beating them.
"Stop okay, we get it." "We won’t come back" "yeah she’s all yours man." They scurried off like rats and Taehyung just pulls his backpack on his shoulder
"You ready to leave?" He asks acting like nothing just happened.
"Ah um no I just need my bag." You get your things and apologies to your boss before you leave and go to your truck. You both didn't say anything as you started heading to your place, just listened to your music. It wasn't until you pulled up at your house that Taehyung said anything.
"Does that happen a lot?" He asks getting out your truck and lighting up a cigarette.
"Yeah, it sucks but not just at work, i get it around uni too. I give off that innocent vibe that guys like to prey on."
"I won't argue with that… We don't have to do this today if you don't want to." blowing out a puff of smoke, he could see you was shaken up by what just happened.
"No it's fine. I'll just go and get changed." You say and leave the front door open for him once he'd finished smoking.
Taehyung flicked his butt over your neighbours and came inside, you was still upstairs so he went through to you kitchen. He snickered to himself seeing your laundry hanging up inside, most of it being your underwear. Taehyung sat down at the kitchen island and pulled out a few essay papers. He looked over the sheets and wonder if he should just tell you, you was a nice person. But the fear of being laughed at or humiliated stopped him for telling you his secret.
You appeared with your work clothes in hand. Jogging bottoms and and oversized shirt was your new attire. You throw the clothes in the laundry basket then face palmed yourself seeing you underwear hung up behind Taehyung.
"Something the matter?" He sarcastic tone and wide smile only made your embarrassment worse.
"Could my day get any worse?" you huff under you breath and quickly take the clothes away and into the living room, out of sight.
"Not so innocent after all." taehyung can't help but comment.
"Very funny. I was going to thank you for earlier but now you're making fun of me too." you cross your arms pretending to be mad at him.
The two of you settled down and you took the bunch of essays from him. Picking one out, you wrote up exactly what Taehyung said. It was now 7 o'clock when Taehyung noticed the time.
"Fuck." he says standing up quickly and grabbing his bag. "I've got to go. Bring the essay to the dance studio tomorrow, room 078." Before you could reply he was gone. Weird? Why the sudden exit? I guess i'll see him tomorrow.
Act 5 - You got it all wrong
The next day you had to wait till class was over before finding the Dance studio. You had to check the campus map to see which building it was in. Once you found the studio you could see the double doors were open and music playing. You peaked your head in and saw all the dance students facing the mirror and dancing in sync.
"Jeez." you say to yourself, impressed by how they moved. You quickly spied taehyung who was fully focused. His skinny jeans showing off his thick thighs. Wait. Wow. Stop thinking like that Y/N, you know once you start thinking like that you never stop.
Bringing yourself back to reality his professor praised the group before everyone started packing up their things. You stepped inside and waited by the door for Taehyung. His class mates eyed you up as they left.
"What you doing here cutie?" One guy leans over you.
"Chris, fuck off and leave her alone." Taehyung calls out to the guy.
"This is Y/N?" He says surprised and backs off. "Come on in." He links your arms and walks you over the Taehyung
"Sorry about him, he's fucking brain dead." Taehyung smiles letting you know that this Chris guy was a friend and messing around.
"Aww is Tae mad at me." Chris said in a baby voice.
"You stepped on my foot like 10 times today." The two continued to joke with each other. Chris was the first person you'd actually seen Taehyung get along with.
"Alright Chris, shut up and go home. Taehyung i need to speak with you" Their professor came over and Chris quickly left stating he'd call Taehyung later.
"Whats up Sir?" Taehyung asks sitting on the bench and retiring his shoe laces.
"Funny enough its about your essay. Did you write it or did you make your help write it for you." Before taehyung could get angry you spoke to his professor.
"Hello, actually i'm Taehyung's 'Build Better' partner. And no technically i didn't. Taehyung told me what to write word for word and i typed it up to save time. Is there a problem with that?" You ask
"Well unfortunately i can't take your word for it. I will except what you've done so far but the rest Taehyung will have to write out by hand."
"What!" Taehyung stood up outraged "Everyone else gets to type up their shit, whats your problem."
"Taehyung you are already hanging on by a thread. Don't push it." Before the professor walked away you gave him Taehyung's recent essay.
"You did say you'd except ones already written." You remind him and he takes the paper from you.
"Last one Kim." He then leaves the room and leaves to two of you along
"Prick. Well i might as well fucking leave then." Taehyung puts on his leather jacket and quickly exits the building, you run after him, he lights up a cigarette real quick.
"Hey slow down, it's not the end of the world. We will just-"
"Fuck off Y/N! leave me alone." He snaps at you which stopped you in your tracks. Taehyung continued to storm off but you carried on following him just a little further behind. "Oh my fucking god. What! What do you want?" He finally gets fed up of your footsteps behind him.
"Get your head out of your ass. I'm not quitting and i dont think you should either. If you want my help come over Friday at 3. If not, goodbye." you turn on your heels and head back to class for your last lesson.
Taehyung watched you until you disappeared out of sight. Weighing up his options he smokes his cigarette and wonder around campus.
Act 6 - Nothing to be ashamed of
Friday afternoon and you was back from uni, you’d showered and was just going to watch 'Bad and Crazy' on Netflix. You started microwaving a bag of sweet popcorn thinking that there was no chance that Taehyung would show up but your doorbell rings. You go and look though the peep hole and see him standing there finishing off his fag. You open the door.
"Surprised to see me?" He flicks his butt over your neighbours.
"Yes actually. Come on in." You open the door wider for him to enter. Closing the door you follow him to the kitchen, the microwave beeps.
"Thought it smelt good in here."
"Yeah I was just going to watch a little Netflix."
"Is that an invitation?" He smirks
"Don’t be cheeky, you came here for a reason and that’s not it." You huff and get the popcorn out of the microwave and into a bowl, placing it on the kitchen island.
"I need a smoke." He moves to go to your garden but you stop him.
"Taehyung come on. Tell me. Whatever it is, I promise it will be just between us."
He faces away from you, unable to look you in the eye. "I can’t fucking read okay. There you happy." You don’t stop him from going outside and taking a moment. It made sense. Why he wanted you to write his essays out for him. Why he was so ready to give up when his professor told him to hand write his own essays. It seemed so obvious now he’s said it.
You quietly snacked on the popcorn until he was ready to come inside again. He felt so exposed, he just wanted to run away.
"I’m just going to go." He reach’s for his bag on the kitchen top but you pull it away from him.
"You came here for help and I’m willing to give it. There’s nothing to be ashamed of. This house is a safe place for you."
"Christ you sound like the cancellers." He huffs before sitting down. "How can we do this then? You write it all out then I copy it?"
"No I have to teach you to read and write. There’s no point avoiding the main problem. Tell me what level are you at. Can you read a little, write a little? I’ve got dyslexia, you might have that too?" Your words didn’t do much to comfort him, he shook his head frustrated.
"Look I’ve tried okay. I only know enough to get by, like my name and address."
"Does the school know?"
"Course not. I was one of those kids they had to except. They let a few poor kids in a year to make it seem fair on paper. Fucking ridiculous. I can’t do the written shit, anything else I can do." He was getting frustrated.
"Well you deserve a chance. So we will just start from the beginning. Get your basics soild and work from that."
"How do you have that much faith? Your outlook on everything is ridiculous."
"No your outlook on everything is ridiculous. Come on. Better late than never." You get a couple of blank note books and two pens. Making sure he knew the very basics like all the letters and their sounds. You was able to move on to the simple sentences. You know it probably feels a little degrading being taught like a child but he knew he needed to start somewhere.
You knew his secret and he just realised he also told you he was poor. He felt like a loser, an idiot but for what it costs, he might as well let you help him.
After an hour or two he realised he wasn't actually as far behind as he thought but he still had a long way to go.
"why don't we check some books out of the library and you can read them at home, you can always face-time me if you have questions." you suggest
"Best not or i'd spend a fortune on damaged books." He says and you cross your brows confused. "My Step Dad fucks with my stuff so.."
"Ah okay well i can check some out and bring them here for you? We've got plenty of time on your essays."
"You want me to spend more time in your house? Look at the state of me, you trust someone like this." He jokes but underneath he really wanted to know. Most people avoided him like the plague because of his appearance.
"I'm not an asshole Taehyung. You haven't given me a reason to be concerned and as for your appearance, so what. Thats the way you want to look." you shrug getting up and get another drink.
Taehyung doesn't get it. Sweet girl next door, being nice to a piece of shit like him. If only you knew the real reason he looked like this.
Act 7 - Can i stay?
One month later and the two of you were getting along well. Taehyung had written his first essay by himself and become a bit of a bookworm all thanks to you. He'd come to your work place on Thursdays to catch a ride to yours so he can read the books you got for him.
You kept to the classics with mostly Adventure and Horror stories. As the two of you have grown more comfortable in each other presence, instead of being in the kitchen on your laptop. You've move to your bedroom where your computer was. It was Saturday and while you worked taehyung laid on your bed reading.
"What you watching?" He asks from the bed which was just to the left of your desk.
"It's a training video for Tattoo removal. We have to watch like 50 videos which i've just not bothered to watch yet." You say and he sit up on the bed to watch the video.
"Can you get that done anywhere?"
"Yeah anywhere on the body. Why? You want to be my guinea pig?"
"Well it would be nice to not have the word 'Cunt' on my face." he scoffs and lays back down.
"You know i'd do that for you right. Any treatment i can do, you can just ask me." You turn to look a him but he avoids your gaze and pretends to read.
"Well right now i can't but thanks anyway." You wasn't sure what you meant by 'right now' but you've learned taehyung is a complex and secretive creature. He stayed another half hour before you drove him to the top of his street. He still refuses for you to know his exact home.
You get back, had a shower and ate a bowl of Raman. It got to midnight and you decided to called it a night. Locking up everything then brushing your teeth. Jumping into bed felt great after a long day of studying. You rolled onto your side and couldn't help but take a deep breathe, smelling Taehyung's aftershave. You'd hate to admit it but you've formed a little crush on him but you put it down to just spending a lot of time together.
Just about drifting off to sleep, you heard knocking at your door. You check the time on your phone and see its 1AM. Putting on your dressing gown and headed down stairs, you grabbed your baseball bat before checking though the peep hole.
"Taehyung?" unlocking the door and opening it up. When the light from inside shone on his face you gasped. "Christ what happened?" Blood pouring from his nose, split lip and brow.
"Can i stay? Just tonight." He ignores your question.
"Yeah of course. Come in." He walks past you to your kitchen while you lock up again. He was still in the same clothes as earlier. “Who did this?"
Taehyung hesitates but can't hide it anymore. "Step Dad. Fucking prick." Taehyung lights a cigarette without thinking. "Fuck sorry." He goes to put it out but you stop him.
"It's fine dont worry.. Why'd he do this?" You grab him a drink from the fridge.
"I'm done... Done being his slave, being his fucking sketch book... I've put up with him for 12 fucking years." Taehyung's hands shake as he takes in a long drag. You sit opposite him, showing him he has your full attention. "He wanted to tattoo more on my face… I should of stopped him from doing this." He points the the word 'cunt above his brow "I told him no more and he lost his shit. Started beating me, I just ran. I didn’t plan on coming here, it’s just where I ended up."
"Fucking hell Tae. You should call the cops."
"No, it won’t lead anywhere. I’ve tried before. They took one look at me and thought I was a trouble maker. Ended up in a cell for a night for lying to police… he’s a fucking pig and my mother is a psycho for loving him. I just don’t know what I’m going to do. I’ve got no job, no money, no where to go. I’m fucked."
You bring him a dish to put out his cigarette. "We can get your stuff tomorrow and you can stay here until you figure things out." He looked at you stunned.
"What? You’d do that?"
"I wouldn’t of offered if I didn’t mean it. I have a spear room. I’ll help you get a part time job. It will be okay." You wasn't really thinking straight but you couldn’t put him out on the street or let him go back to that house.
His eyes watered but he tried to hide it. "Thanks."
"You don’t need to thank me. I think we are friends and that what friends do for each other. Why don’t you get cleaned up. I think I’ve got some clothes that will fit."
"Doubt any of your clothes will fit me." He smirks
"I brought my ex some sweats for Christmas but I found out he was cheating on me so he never got them. They are brand new in my cupboard. " Taehyung follows you up stairs. You give him the sweat pants and white shirt to change into and also a towel for the shower. While he was getting cleaned up you made the bed up in your spear room and brought him a hot chocolate.
He came out the bathroom. His dirty clothes in hand. "I’ll put them on a quick hour wash, should be done for the morning."
"You don’t have to."
"It’s fine, I’ll go get the first aid kit for you." You go down starts and put his clothes in the washing machine and returned with the first aid kit. He sipped on the hot chocolate while you treated his cuts.
"How long was you with your ex?" He asks making small talk.
"Not long, 6 months. The more I think about it the more I hate him."
"6 months is long in my books. I’m so fucked up girls don’t stick around." He takes another gulp feeling like he’s letting too much out.
"There’s someone out there for everyone. It’s just a bitch to find them."
"True. So was it just the cheating or was he a dick too?" He watched as you packed away the first aid kit.
You pause thinking for a moment if you should tell him, but he's been open with you, you should be open with him. "He Um. He was quiet violent in the bedroom. Did what he wanted. It was my first relationship, so I was naive. Should of broke up with him after the first time but I convinced myself that it was normal. I was happy he cheated on me. I could get rid of him without him getting angry."
"That’s fucked, I hope your other boyfriends have treated you better."
"Haven’t been with anyone else, don’t really trust guys anymore. He was my first time with anyone so I’m a little traumatised. Guys don’t like a fridgeded girl. But I’m sure there’s a guy out there who’s got the patients. Your washing should be done. I’ll go hang it up and head to bed. You should rest." You feel a little overwhelmed by the memories, you’ve never really told anyone that before. You wanted to be alone. Taehyung bid you goodnight and you did as you said, hung up the washing and climbed into your bed.
Act 8 - Don’t fucking touch her
The morning went by quietly, you both got ready by 1pm. Taehyung was nervous, he knew this would only end up in a fight but you insisted. You drove to the end of his road and he directed you to his house. It was a dilapidated two story house with junk in the front yard. You didn't comment knowing Taehyung was embarrassed enough already.
The two of you walk up the path and a old guy opens the door. "Back so soon. Get your fucking ass in here and bend over." The man didn’t see you behind Taehyung. "On second thoughts your friend can bend over first."
"Get out of my way. I’m here for my things." Taehyung stands at the door making sure you was behind him.
"It’s my house. Anything inside is mine, including your mothers pussy." He was a pig, Taehyung was right about that. Taehyung didn’t know what to do but your voice spoke up from behind him.
"My uncles a cop. I’m sure he'd be very interested to look through your house." You comment smelling the strong smell of weed come from the doorway.
"You got ten minutes. Jean your piece of shit sons leaving." His step dad let’s you both through, you tried to keep you distance from the creep. The house was in desperate need of repair, trash everywhere and the smell of drugs was thick in the air. Taehyung lead you upstairs and to his room. It was practically a closet. Bed and wardrobe. That was it. You started to help him empty his stuff into a couple of gym bags when a women busted in the room and slaps him.
"You ungrateful little shit. He’s put a roof over your head for 12 years and you threaten to call the cops." She hits him again. "You’re scum."
"I’m scum! You let that cunt beat and rape your own son! Tattoo every inch of his body. Are you fucking crazy! What type of mother does that!" He yells at the top of his lungs but she slaps him again.
"It’s because you cause trouble, if you just did as he asked you wouldn’t be his bitch." She goes to his him again but you pull him away from her reach.
"Do that again and I’ll cool the cops on you too." His mother scoffs and leaves the room. Taehyung didn’t have time to process what just happened, he just shoved all his things in a bag and went down stairs with you.
"Pay up boy, you ain’t leaving without your rent paid." His step dad blocked the door, leaning on a shotgun.
"I already paid you, move!"
"Well your girl will have to pay then." He reaches for you but Taehyung shoved him against the wall.
"Don’t fucking touch her!" While Taehyung argued with his step father you opened the front door and ran out with the bags. The two started to fight eachother and even his mother joined in and tried chocking Taehyung and prevent him from leaving. You throw his bags in the back and was about to get help when he ran out to your truck, you quickly drove away.
Taehyung broke down in your passenger seat. You understood why he was so messed up, so troubled. Your own tears fell silently down your cheeks, you just wanted to get back home. This was so fucked up. Thankfully the journey went quick and you was safely in your driveway. Taehyung got out quickly and you followed knowing he wanted to be inside, safe and away from onlookers. You open the door and close it behind you. Taehyung dropped his bags and walked quickly to the stairs but you stopped him. Grabbing hold of his jacket and just hugged around his waist, you wanted him to know he was safe now.
Taehyung didn’t know how much he need that hug. He turned around in your arms and held you, sobbing into your shoulder. "It will be alright." You run your hands though his hair, soothing the pain he felt. He'd escaped a nightmare but now there was so much uncertainty.
It took a while for Taehyung to stop crying. Years of pain and silence was trying to come out. You went to your ensuite bathroom and ran him a bath. His bathroom only had a shower and you wanted him to relax. The bath was full of bubbles and you lit a scented candle, lavender dreams, it was a comforting scent. Taehyung came upstairs to see what you was up to, his eyes puffy and red.
"What are you up to?" He asks sniffling.
"You need a nice relaxing bath. It’s all run for you. Just leave your clothes outside and I’ll up them in the wash and I’ll bring up some cucumber for your eyes."
"You do realise I’ll never repay you right." You nod not expecting any payment "You’re too fucking nice."
"I don’t expect anything back other than you to feel better. I’ll be back up in 5 okay." You smile warmly and head down stairs. Taehyung can’t remember the last time he had a hot bath. At home and here he’s only had showers. He didn’t waist time stripping off and climbing into your bath. The hot water soothed his bruises and the scented candle was relaxing. He hear’s your knock. You open the door just enough for your hand to come in. You was holding a plate with sliced cucumbers on it.
"I cut up extra incase you was hungry." Taehyung sits up and takes the plate thanking you. You shut the door and went back down stairs. If Taehyung saw himself now he’d laugh. Neck deep in bubbles and cucumber on his eyes. It was so out of character but he need to relax.
A couple hours later and Taehyung came back down stairs. You had taken his bags up for him so he changed into some comfort clothes for the evening. You'd set out plates on the kitchen island.
"What are you up to now?" Taehyung leans on the kitchen doorframe.
"Just about to order our dinner. Burgers okay?" Taehyung nods in response. "Here choose what you want.. do you feeling better?" He takes your phone from you and starts scrolling through the food selection.
"Thanks. Yes and no… I-I kind of want to talk about it. All of it. I’ve never really trusted anyone but you’ve seen my situation so…"
"You can talk to me you know, everything stays between us." You take the phone back and place the order. "I’m just going to get my comfy clothes on and we can talk over dinner. Yeah?" Taehyung nods and sits down at the kitchen island, playing on his phone until you get back.
By the time you got changed the order was here so you opened the door and brought it in. "Ta da." You put the bag on the table and sat down. Tipping all the food out. "Enjoy." Taehyung smirks grabbing the things he ordered. You had a chicken burger and criss cross fries. Taehyung had a big sloppy cheese burger and chips.
"Mmm Sometimes it just feels good to eat shit." You bit into your burger.
"Very true. Mmm. I really really appreciate what you’ve done for me. I think you’ve gone a bit above and beyond what the 'Build Better' program is for."
"It’s just my nature I guess and you deserve it. I think people have the wrong impression of you."
"Right. The principal can’t get a hint and my professors are just dicks who what the grades… I guess I should clear everything up with you."
"I’m all ears."
"Okay we’ll my real Dad was murdered 13 years ago. Before that everything was good. We was dirt poor but happy. My dad tried to earn more money and accidentally got involved in a drugs smuggling ring. He wanted out and they stabbed him to death in the living room. In front of me and my mum. The gang didn’t leave us alone as dad owned them still. My mum was forced to be with one of the guys, my now step dad. She couldn’t cope and started taking drugs. She became a different person. For a year, to pay off what my dad owned them I smuggled drugs around town on my bike. I worked hard thinking it would all go away but my step dad didn’t. Once all was paid off he married my mum and he moved in. He started tattooing on my body to hide the bruises. Then it became a way of punishing me. When that wasn’t enough… he’d um." You reach across the table and hold his hand. You knew what he was trying to say. "Yeah. So then that started." His eyes watered again.
"Did your mum know he was doing that?"
"Yeah. At first she tried to stop him but he beat her. Made her watch what he did to me. She done more drugs and eventually her brain got so twisted she’d egg him on… I had no escape."
"When did that last happen?"
"Couple weeks ago. When I left here late." You was shocked. Tears ran down your cheeks for him.
"Never again." You shake your head. "You’re never going back there. Back to that hell. I promise."
Act 9 - lying scum
The next morning you felt a little fragile. You cried more than you thought and your chest hurt a little. Taehyung and you watched tv before heading to bed at 2am. You drive him to Uni and you meet up at 3 to go home again. It was 2 and you was just packing up after a lecture. That’s when you heard your name being called.
"Chris?" You walk down the steps over to him. "What’s up?"
"Taehyung been arrested!" He grabs your arm and starts leading you to the car park.
"What! What for?"
"Arson, apparently he set his folks place a light." Chris can’t believe it himself. He’s known Taehyung for over a year, it’s Out of character, he would never do something like that.
"What the fuck, he wouldn’t do that. Where’d they take him?"
"The police station on the west side I think. His parents said they saw him do it. Taehyung said your uncle was a cop or something " You couldn’t believe your ears. Chris gave you his number so you could fill him in.
"Yeah he is. I’ll update you as soon as." Quickly your drove to the police station where your uncle worked. You spotted him as soon as you entered.
"Uncle Brian!" You call him over
"Y/N what brings you here?" He comes over to the front desk
"My friend Taehyung’s been arrested." As his name left your lips, your uncle's jaw dropped.
"You’re friends with him? Are you mad? Kids just committed arson, his parents watched him do it."
"I don’t fucking believe that for a second." Confused why you was so riled up he calls you to come back with him to his desk.
"Alright kiddo, what’s going on, why do you know this kid?"
"I took part in the university’s 'Build Better' program and I was paired up with Taehyung, I’ve been helping him turn his life around. I don’t believe he would ever commit a crime, especially arson. His mum and step dad are awful people and do a lot of drugs. Taehyung doesn’t he only smokes cigarettes. Yesterday I helped him get his stuff from his house, they tried to stop him from leaving. He’s staying with me."
"What time yesterday did you leave?" Your uncle writes down your statement.
"We must of left at around two in the after noon. We went straight to mine and neither of us left until I drove us to school at 8:30 this morning."
"You sure he didn’t leave during the night?."
"Positive. I have cctv look." You pull out your phone. The cameras showed all 4 sides of your house. Your uncle speed through the footage and sure enough you both arrived and left at the same time. "What time did it happen?"
"1am. Was when we got the call."
"Those fucking liars. Look. Taehyung and I watched tv till 2 this morning." You pull up your living room camera and there was his alibi. The two of you at the time of the crime watching tv.
"I better call this in." You uncle picks up the phone and gets a warrant out for Taehyung’s parents arrest. It took an hour to upload your footage and clear Taehyung. "Kiddo just be careful okay." You uncle leads you up to the cell block.
"Taehyung isn’t what you think he is. He’s not a bad person, he’s just in a shit situation."
"Do your parents know?"
"No not yet." You sign knowing you’ll probably get an earful once he tells them.
Taehyung jumps up at seeing you and was shocked when you uncle said he was free to go. You explained everything. You had 5 cameras, 4 outside and 1 inside. You had a living room camera put up only because you had a spare and thought you might as well put it up somewhere. You drove back to the school and helped Taehyung clear up the situation with his teachers and the principal.
"Seems luck is on your side again Mr Kim. How is the program going Y/N?"
"Great. Taehyung’s almost caught up with all his essay work. He’s listened well to my advise." The principal seemed shocked you had nothing negative to say.
Act 10 - fix it
Two weeks went by and Taehyung’s parents were arrested for fraud and arson. You was sure they both would serve time but Taehyung hadn't care and didn’t want to know either way from your uncle what happened to them. Taehyung managed to get a job cooking in your cafe. You’d convinced your boss that he should take a break and let someone else cook a few days a week. Luckily he gave Taehyung the same days to work as you. He was a good cook by nature and the customers enjoyed his food, the boss was happy with him as long as he didn’t go front of house. Obviously because of his appearance.
Back at home you'd both fallen into a routine and split the chores evenly between you. It was surprisingly easy to live with him and you was thankful not to be alone in the house. As you both lived together now you started seeing each other more on campus, you didn’t realise how many girls were after him and how popular he was with other students. You always thought he was a bit of a loner but you was wrong. You was the loner.
It was Wednesday and you curse as you look at your phone. "Fucking bitch."
"What’s up?" Taehyung comes down the stairs.
"Tracy cancelled on me for the third week in a row, I need to get progress picture for my tattoo removal paper." You huff getting your lunch from the fridge.
"Do mine. I’ve got plenty."
"You’re serious?"
"Yeah, my skins covered, fix it. I never wanted them and now I’m out that house I’m free to get rid of them." He shrugs.
"Your skin will swell up and go red for a few days. You sure?" You ask and he nods thinking he could use your dilemma to his advantage. "You’re a life saver, okay room 45 at 1:30 okay?"
"1:45?"
"Yep that will do. Let’s get going."
- Time skip -
"Y/N. Where’s your client? You can’t afford to fall behind now." Mrs Parsons walks over to you, your fellow students ease dropping.
"He should be here any minute now." You say looking at your watch.
About five minutes later Taehyung's head popped through the door.
"Hi Tae Tae, you here to see me." Daisy winked at him. "No he’s here for me." Kelly fluttered her lashes at him.
"Actually I’m here for Y/N. Sorry ladies." He spots you and doesn’t spear any of them another glance. "Sorry I’m a little late, Chris kept messing up our duo." The girls gave you dirty looks as he sat down with you.
"You’re fine don’t worry. Right we’re do you want to start. I suggest not the face as it’s your first time. Once you know how to care for your tattoos then we can deal with that."
"You’re not getting rid of the tattoos Tae." "They make you look so hot." "So sexy" the girls protested but Mrs Parson shut them up.
"You girls need your heads checked." He turns his attention back to you. "Guess go for the arm." He lifts his left arm up.
"Yep, which one do you want done."
"All of it, most of it. As much as you can basically." He leans in a little closer "this doesn’t cost me anything right."
You snicker "it’s free. Just so you know it won’t be done in one session." You took his arm to see the way the ink was imbedded in his skin. "These might take 8-12 sessions of treatment. It’s not a quick process but I’m sure you’re not bothered by that." You gave Taehyung some protective goggles. He took off his jacket and sat back to let you work. You cleaned his arm, looking at the designs. Some very traditional like roses, pockets watches and skulls. The others more personal, to hurt him, guns, drugs, naked men and women. It made you feel sick knowing the truth. You wanted them gone so he could move on. So he could heal.
Once you’d set up you was ready to start. "Okay I’m going to do one dot so you know how it feels" you do the first dot .
"Yeah that’s fine." He seemed comfortable
"If you want me to stop just say okay." He nods and relaxes in your capable hands. You started with the more offensive ones incase it got too much. Watching the ink be blasted was satisfying. You check on Taehyung every once in a while and he was fine with the pain. Your Professor knocked and you stopped so she could come in and check your work.
"Wow that’s a large area. Are you alright?" She asks Taehyung
"Yeah I’m fine, I want it all gone anyway, so it should be good for Y/N's essay." Taehyung reassured her. She then left allowing you to finish the top side of his arm.
"I’ll leave the bottom side for now, this is a lot for your first time." You put the machine away and Taehyung looked at your work.
"Good riddance. At least you can keep an eye on it back at your place."
"You’re sleeping with her? Her!" "What are you into boring vanilla all of a sudden?" "Is she even worth it. I’d let you dick me anytime." The girls complain to Taehyung as you open the curtain.
"So what if I am? You lot are fucking used up sluts anyway. She’s got what you lot ain’t." Taehyung wound them up as you put soothing cream on his arm. The girls argued back and forth about what I’ve apparently 'got'. You knew he only said that to get to the girls and stop them being bitchy towards you but you did hope deep down he meant it.
Taehyung waited outside having a cigarette while you packed up. You’d taken before and after photos of his treatment. It stung a little but a lot less than he expected.
"You should really quit smoking. It’s bad for you." You join him outside, waving the smoke away from your face.
"I’ll stop one day but not today." You both walk side by side through the grounds. People had started to notice the two of you together, it made you feel very self conscious. "Ignore everyone. They just think we are fucking." He continued to smoke, trying to blow the smoke away from you.
"Why does everyone think that?" You scrunch your nose.
"I’m usually fucking the girls I hang around with. Sorry I’ve got a bad rep."
"Jeez how many times does that have to happen to become a reputation?" You pretend to joke but kind of wanted the answer.
"Hmm I’ve been with like 20 maybe 25 girls. Only one time things to di-stress, and FYI I’m clean. I get checked each time. But I just Can’t have a relationship, last girl I tried a relationship with ran. I’m too fucked up for long term. But I must be doing something right with my one night stands as they won’t leave me alone." He smirks at the group of girls you passed. They swoon at him and scowl at you.
"That’s a lot of ladies. You must be an expert if they still want you despite saying it's a one time things. I guess it was all at their places." You absentmindedly comment.
"Gosh you make me feel so vanilla. I’ve just fucked in a bed."
"Well next guy you end up with and trust. Fuck him everywhere and make him promise that he'll never leave you. You’re too perfect to be broken hearted." You kind of blush at his comment as you hopped in your truck.
"Well if everyone thinks we are fucking how will I find him." You joke.
"You don’t what a uni guy. They just want pussy. You need a good guy." You laugh at his comment but he was serious about it but laughed along with you to hide it.
Act 11 - Happy Birthday
Saturday your day off and your birthday. You hadn’t told Taehyung it was your birthday but when you came down stairs he was cooking pancakes for you. He’d see it written on your calendar and wanted to show you his thanks for what you’ve done for him.
"So what’s the birthday girl got planned for today." He lays a stack of fresh pancakes in front of you.
"Thanks, you didn’t have too. And I’ve not really got any plans, was just going to stay in. I don’t really do much for my birthday." You shrugged and tuck into your pancakes. Commenting on how good they was.
"You’ve got to do something. Tell you what. I’ll pick up my car from the shop and we will go get milkshakes and some lunch, my treat." He suggests.
"I didn’t know you had a car?"
"Yeah step Dad took a bat to it, fucked it up but my buddy Jungkook has fixed it up for me. So ah what do you say?" He starts eating his own pancakes.
"That sounds very nice, thank you."
"Well you do enough for me it’s the least I can do. I’ll go get my car and you get ready. I should be back around 1:30?"
"Perfect, oh take these. You live here now so you should have a key." You open your junk drawer and pull out a spear set of keys.
"Thanks. Well I’ll wash up and get going." You both finished up breakfast and you head upstairs to get ready. And just as promised, Taehyung honks his horn outside, you look out the window to see him waiting. You practically skipped down the stairs, the only people who ever planned to do something on your birthday was your parents. You’ve never really thought anyone else cared. You was probably way over dressed but you was just excited. You had your hair in a bun and a pastel yellow sun dress on with baby blue sneakers.
When you opened the front door and turned to lock it, Taehyung’s eyes almost bulged out of his head. He'd never seen you in a dress and damn you looked cute . It made him feel so scruffy in his blue jeans and leather jacket, you deserved better. Shaking off the feeling you open up the car door and jumped in.
"When you said you had a car your didn’t mention it was a massive 4x4."
"Yeah it’s a bitch to park. You ready?" He asks and you nod buckling up. Taehyung drives half hour out of town to a small 50's themed diner.
"This place is cute. How’d you find it?" You ask as he pulls up outside.
"I was just driving one day and saw it. Went in and it was pretty good."
"You fit in with the 50's greaser style you have." Was that his vibe, did you like it? Taehyung tried not to look too much into your words and hopped out the car, leading you inside.
"Hey sweetie, haven’t seen you in a while." A elderly waitress called out as soon as you entered.
"Hi Susie, sorry my car's been in the shop for a while. How are you and Bill?" Taehyung walks up to the counter and takes two menus.
"He’s still driving me crazy in the kitchen but what can you do when you’ve been married 40 years. Who’s your friend?" She asked seeing you by his side.
"This is my friend Y/N from uni."
"Well aren’t you a pair, you remind me of Danny and Sandy from grease. Ahh those where the days. Get yourself settled and I’ll be over to take your order." You blush a little and follow Taehyung to a booth by a window. It was a nice sunny day but a little chilly inside.
"You cold?"
"A little but I’ll survive."
"Here." He takes off his leather jacket and puts it over your shoulders. You protest but at feeling the warmth you melted a little. He gives you a menu and your start looking at all the options. Taehyung does the same and picks up the menu but he’s not reading it, he’s looking at you. He smirks at the way your scrunch you nose while you read.
"Now I can actually read the options rather than going by the pictures." He comments with a smile.
"Has something caught your eye then?" You ask
"Definitely." Oh the meaning behind his words meant more than you could know but again he’s reminded of how wrong he is for you as he sees the tattoos on his hands.
A moment later and Susie was standing by your table. "What can I get your two?" Taehyung let’s you order first.
"Can I have a cheese burger special on its own and a vanilla milkshake with white chocolate please."
"Good choice sweetie." She takes your menu and turns to Taehyung. "Usual hun?" Taehyung smiles and hands her back the menu.
"Yes please m'am " He says and she pinch’s his cheek.
"You little charmer. I wish my son's were as polite as you." You giggle at her action after she was out of earshot.
"What’s so funny?" He asks.
"Just seeing a different side to you."
"I can be more of myself in here. They are a nice old couple. Their boys have tattoo's like me, they know it doesn’t effect someone’s personality so they don’t judge people."
"That’s nice. When’s your birthday by the way? I need to add it to my calendar."
"December 30th but don’t plan anything for me. I like to forget my birthdays."
"Come on you’ve been nice enough to do something for mine. How about we come back here? That way it’s even." You suggest.
"Fine deal. I would of expected you to kick me out by then."
"I have no reason to do that, I like having you as a house mate." Before Taehyung could reply, susie came over with two milkshakes.
"Here’s your vanilla white chocolate and your vanilla with strawberry sauce. Oh what’s happened to your arm?" She notices Taehyung’s patchy tattoos.
"Y/N is doing a Beauty course and does tattoo removal, so I’m her Guinea pig." He jokes.
"Wow how many treatments have you had, it’s fading well right?" She asks.
"This is only the second one. Turns out Taehyung’s tattoos where not very deep on his arm so the treatment is working well." You reply.
"Well sweetie, when you finish that uni course give me your business card becuase I've got two boys that might want your treatments." Susie winks before heading back to the kitchen.
"Getting future customers already." Taehyung takes a sip of his milkshake, he moans at how good it taste. "Fuck I’ve missed this."
You take a sip of your shake and mirror his reaction. "Wow where has this been all my life. Fuck waiting for birthdays, I’ll be back next week." You make him laugh and you see a smile you hadn’t seen on his face before. You felt a little nervous and you’re blushing cheek where a dead give away. You changed the subject.
"So how’s the course going now you've caught up?" You sip on your shake.
"Yeah I’ll have to start that video performance soon. Are you still okay to help out? I have the story board and routine ready, I just need someone to film it."
"Yeah just let me know what days and I’ll make sure I’m free."
"Thanks also there is one other project I could use your help with but it might not be something you are comfortable with."
Susie came other with the food. You’re cheese burger was stacked and dripping with deliciousness. Taehyung had gone for a double stack hamburger which look equally as yummy.
"Enjoy you two." Susie then tended to other customers. You took a bite and just like the shake, it was unbelievably good.
"Oh my god. This place is on another level." You almost forgot Taehyung had asked you a question. "What's the project involve?"
"It’s part of the teaching side of the course. I need to teach a novice a solo routine and a duo routine. Both will be performed in front of my class and the top 3 routines will be performed at the end of year dance show. I know it’s a lot to ask."
"That is a little out of my comfort zone."
"it’s okay i can find someone else." He reassured you but you could see the disappointment.
"No. I’ll do it. It’s good to get out of your safe zone. I’m just warning you I can’t dance for shit." You watched his face light up.
"Look if you get too shy I can ask my professor if we can just film it and send it in." You shrug continuing to eat. "Thank you. I think being stuck with you is the best thing that’s ever happened to me." He says honestly.
"I’m glad it’s work out that way." You return his smile and both finish up your meal chatting back the forth.
Little while after your both finished your food, Taehyung excused himself to the bathroom and Susie quickly came over to grab your plates.
"All done sweetie?"
"Yes it was delicious, complements to the chief. " you help her stack your empty plates.
"Very kind, I will let Bill know. Gosh I’m so glad Taehyung’s found a girlfriend like you. I was worried for the poor soul for a while. He was always so sad but put on a fake smile. He seems happy now."
"Oh we aren’t a couple, just friends but yeah he's in a better place."
"That’s a shame. He seemed really smitten with you." Before you could say anything Susie took the plates away just as Taehyung got back from the bathroom.
"Susie, can I pay for the bill?" He asks her before she disappeared into the kitchen.
"I’ll be two seconds sweetie." Taehyung goes to the counter and you wait for him in the booth.
"Right sweetie that will be £22.98." Susie runs up the bill. "And what the hell are you doing. Why isn’t she your lady yet?"
"I see you’ve had a little chat while I was gone. It’s just complicated Susie. Besides I’m not her type." He hands over the cash.
"Girls don’t blush like that unless they like the Guy. Take it from me. That nice young lady has a crush on you." Susie hands back his change but he hands her another £10 as a tip.
"I’ll keep you updated." He smirks and she grabs his cheek again.
"You better. See you later sweetie. Nice to meet you hun." She bids you both goodbye and you stand up and get into his car.
"Thanks for taking me out. You can have this back now." You give him back his jacket which he puts back on.
"You’re welcome. Anywhere else you want to go?" He asks.
"What’s the time?" You look at your phone. "It’s 5 now. Um no just head back and get a takeaway later?"
"Sounds good to me but are you sure, you are dressed up all nice?"
"Yeah I don’t like wearing dresses that much, It was just for this really."
"Fair enough, let’s get back then."
By the time you got back with some evening traffic it was 6 o’clock. The two of you walk up to the front door and it swung open.
"Happy Birthday!" There in the doorway was your parents with a cake in hand. You didn’t notice but Taehyung hid behind you and pulled his fringe down to cover the tattoo above his brow.
"Mum. Dad what are you doing here?" You hug them both.
"To see you of course. How about we go out to dinner?" You dad asks and before you can reply your mum asks "who’s this?"
"Oh this is Taehyung. I mentioned I was doing that program at uni. He’s just treated me to a birthday lunch." You grab Taehyung’s arm and he turns to the doorway and greets your parents. You could see they was a little shocked by his appearance.
"That’s sweet. We could all go out if you want?" You mum asks in a slightly off tone.
"It’s okay, you three go and enjoy yourselves." You was going to ask him to come along but you could see he was a little uncomfortable.
"Okay sounds great, should we go and come back for cake later." You take the cake from your mum but Taehyung then takes it.
"I'll wrap it up, till you are back."
"Cool, shall we?" Your parents come out a little confused while Taehyung stays in your home and closed the door behind him.
"You okay with him staying there?" You dad asks nervously.
"Yes dad, he’s not a crook."
"Well your uncle thinks otherwise." Your mum pipes up.
"Hey that’s unfair. You don’t even know him. Just like everyone else you judge him based on his looks."
"We are just looking out for you." You mum says back as you all got in your dads car.
"I know I know. Sorry, he just gets a lot of stick for the way he looks. I’m helping him get rid of the tattoos though. He’s agreed to be my Guinea pig for the course."
"So are you friends, or is he your boyfriend?" You mum asks and your dad almost chocks on thin air.
"Don’t worry dad we are just friends."
"But you like him."
"No I don’t." You huff.
"Y/N you don’t dress up for anything but you made the effort for the little outing you two just had."
The constant quizzing went on for a while but that’s what parents do. You didn’t mind deep down as they was just making sure you was okay and making smart decisions. They took your to a steak house where your had a half rack of juicy ribs. Conversation turned to uni and friends. That was another thing they worried about was you making friend but you explained the types of people that usually take that same course aren’t really people you’d want to hang out with. You had made good friends with a girl called Lisa who was studying media. So that put their minds to rest. You asked about them and their projects and all was going well.
By the time you got back it was 9 o’clock. Your dad had a key so he let you in. Taehyung was watching tv in the living room. He’d showered and his hair was brushed down covering his face.
"Have a nice time?" He asked.
"Yeah really nice. We went to the steak house by the supermarket."
"Ah yeah I know the one. Your cakes on the island, I found some candles."
"Ah thank you." You skip off to the kitchen and your parents said hello again before following you. Taehyung had wrapped it so none of the foil touched the icing. You pull it off and took a look at the cake. It was you’re favourite chocolate cake with vanilla cream icing. You thanked your parents as the stood around the kitchen island with you.
You put the candles in Taehyung had found and realised you didn’t have a lighter.
"Tae, can I borrow your lighter?" You call for him. He gets up and comes to the kitchen.
"You took it off me remember. It’s up there."
"Ah right, help me up." Your parents watch on as Taehyung helps you stand on the kitchen counter. He puts his hand on the small of your back just incase you loose balance. Thankfully your dress covered down to your knees so you didn’t flash anyone. You reach to the top of the cupboard and grab a biscuit tin. You pass it off to Taehyung who then puts it aside so he can help you get down. He grabs your waist and you jump off. He slowly guides you to the floor.
"Bloody things a nightmare to get." You huff opening the tin on the kitchen island.
"You’re the one who wanted it out of my reach." Taehyung comments. You open the tin and it had cigarette's and Taehyung’s chrome lighter with a Herron on the front.
You pull out Taehyung’s lighter and he pinched a cigarette. "Hey this is your last pack remember. After this there will be no more."
"I know I know. Give it here, it’s a bit of a funny lighter." Taehyung puts the cigarette between his lips while he lights the lighter. True to his word the lighter spits the flame out of the side rather than the top. He lights your candles and quickly heads outside. Your parents look at you strangely.
"He's trying to wuit." With that they then sang you happy birthday and you made your wish. It was the same every year, you wanted to be happy and find someone to love you. Simple but that’s all you could ask for.
"We actually have a present set up in your downstairs spear room." You follow your parents and see a brand new laser removal machine. "It’s portable too, so you can set it up anywhere with a power supplier." You jumped for joy thanking them both.
"I can’t believe you got one, they are so expensive."
"Anything for you sweetie. But we best be going now. We have a meeting early tomorrow and it’s getting late." You didn’t have to be told twice. You thanked them again for everything and they left at 10 o'clock. They was gone by the time Taehyung came back in.
"Help me get this back up." You ask him, holding the tin open for him to return his lighter.
"One more."
"No you’ve been so good this past two weeks. Don’t ruin it." He knows you’re right and returns the lighter. Again he helped you up onto the counter only this time you slip and Taehyung manages to catch you before you hit your head on the kitchen island. His arms wrapped around your waist and shoulders, while your legs were still on the counter top.
"Shit. That was close." He comments helping you down. The closeness made your heart flutter. But little did you know his heart fluttered too.
"Want some cake?"
"Yeah." The awkwardness filled the air. But you changed the subject.
"Mum and dad got me my own laser removal machine. That means we can carry on your treatment through the summer break."
"Wow bet that was expensive."
"Yeah but they are so supportive I guess the money didn’t matter."
"Can we Um, start on my face soon? I should be used to funny looks by now but I felt a bit self conscious with your parents."
"Yeah of course. And I’m sorry I didn’t know they were showing up. But we can start the treatment next month when we break up."
Act 12 - Filming Time
It was now Wednesday and you had helped Taehyung organise shooting his music video project. You had brought along Lisa to help film and edit the pieces. Turns out you can get extra credit for personal projects. And Taehyung brought Chris along to help with the Choreography. So basically all of you was getting something out of helping him out.
You introduced Lisa to the guys and Taehyung then explained his story board. It was a pretty good idea. While Lisa and Chris set up cameras you did Taehyung's make-up. You would be doing two lots of filming. One as he is now and one with his tattoos covered up. First you would film him with his tattoos as it would be a lot quicker. Taehyung had his usual style on for this part of the role. You did cover up the swear words on his face as per his request anyway.
The scene was basically Taehyung stuck in a nightmarish cycle, running round the same set of stair case for all eternity, while being chased by the non-tattooed version of himself. The song he chose was Kang Daniels SOS which was quiet fitting. Like a true professional he nailed the first take. And then the next one and the one after that. You stand at the side lines with Chris while you watch Lisa film Taehyung. He moved beautifully and emotionally. It was wonderful to see.
"So what’s the deal with you two? Taehyung won’t spit it out." Chris asks you quietly, the music too loud for the others to hear you.
"What do you mean?"
"Are you dating, are you fucking?"
"Neither." You say and he scoffs.
"You’re joking right? He’s been way too happy for someone’s who’s not getting their dick sucked. If you ain’t fucking then you must be really out of his league."
"Are guys incapable of being happy without getting fucked? And no I’m not out of his league and I’m not a precious princess. Don’t you think something would of happened by now if he liked me. We’ve been living together for like 5 months." Again Chris scoffs
"That’s exactly my point. He was getting pussy left, right and centre. On tap before he met you. Now he's turning down the hottest chicks on campus. Now that to me doesn’t add up. When was the last time you hooked up?" Chris asks nonchalantly which made you laugh.
"Long time, my ex fucked me up a bit so I just avoid sex at all costs."
"Asshole. So you’ve had no rebound, no one you liked?"
"No I’ve only ever been with him so it’s all still a bit new a foreign to me." You say and Chris appreciates your honesty.
"That’s fair enough. Sorry if you think I’m being too pushy, it’s just really out of character for him."
"It’s fine don’t you worry." You smile and gently elbow him.
"Let’s take a break and start up with the other half after lunch. Chris can we go get burgers from the canteen?" Lisa asks sweetly.
"Sure. You two stay with the equipment, we will bring some back."
Taehyung comes over to you and you give him some tissue to dab off his sweat.
"Good work so far. It's going to turn out great."
"You think? Will the next bit shouldn't take long. I dont have to dance, just need the shots of the other me creeping around."
"Thats good. I'll start on your makeup while they are gone. i'll do around your mouth after we eat."
"Sure should i change now into the other outfit?"
"Yeah just be carful not to get food down yourself." He chuckles and heads off with his back pack while you stayed with the equipment .
When Taehyung returned you couldn’t help but stair. He wore a black shirt with a black shirt, black trousers and dress shoes. And damn did he look good. He caught you gawking it him.
"What’s that face for?" He chuckles and sits down next to you on the step. Your cheeks turned red.
"Just not used to seeing you dressed like that." You blurt out.
"Sure sure. Right better start on my face." You was thankful he didn’t push the matter. Once the others where back you finished off coving his tattoo's he didn’t want to see them before filming. So the four of you finished up the last parts of filming. Lisa was going to put the whole thing together as part of her project. It did surprise you when Lisa and Chris left together but Taehyung knew what was up.
"They are gunna hook up you donut." Taehyung gently pushes you as you walked back to your truck.
"Pair of animals. At least go on a date first." You comment.
"They are just having fun. Besides I think Chris likes her so he might hope for it to turn into a thing."
"Yeah she is pretty."
"Yeah but not my type." He shrugs
"Not your type anymore." You mumble cheekily.
"I wondered what you and Chris was talking about. Clearly my past escapades." He raises his brow a little unsure of how much he told you.
"Maybe just a little. He was just a little worried becuase you’ve changed a lot recently." You tell him the truth as there is no point lying.
"Thanks to you. If I carried on the way I was going I’d probably be on the streets whoring myself out for a bag of chips. With probably every STD known to man." He sees you give him a funny look "you know I’m clean" He chuckles.
"I know." You laugh hopping in the truck. "Your past one night stands, where they transactional?"
"Very funny. No. Everyone’s got their kinks, I was just good at for-filling them. And I’m a young guy so needs must be met. Although based on how Chris is being, I assume he's wanting me to get laid. But that’s not happening, next girl I sleep with will be my last. I’m done fucking around."
The drive back was filled with more intimate but light hearted chatter but when you got home, Taehyung saw himself for the first time. He froze as if he saw a stranger.
"Fuck… is that what I'd look like?" He steps closer and touches his cheek.
"You’re handsome either way." You say reassuring him.
"I’d rather be this. 15 was the last time my face was truly mine…"
"I'll help you get it back."
Act 13 - No hot water
"Ah shit!" you yelp out of the shower. You hear Taehyung quickly come to the door and you grab your towel coving yourself.
"Y/N are you alright?" He cracks the door slightly.
"Yeah but the fucking waters freezing." You open the door, hair drenched in cold water. "Was your shower hot?"
"Yeah mines been fine."
"I'll call my Dad and see if he can fix it. Do you mind if i use yours?" You ask.
"Yeah go right ahead. I can move your stuff in there while you call him?" You nod and go grab your phone while taehyung gets your products into his bathroom. Your Dad would be round in about an hour, thank god they've got projects in the area.
"Thanks Tae." You go to close his bathroom door and it falls off its hinges. "What the fuck is going on today!?" You can't believe your luck.
"Okay, i'm going to turn on the shower for you seeing as you're on a path of distraction today." He was joking but kinda wasn't at the same time. He puts the shower on and rests the door up for you. "there's a gap but i'll be down stairs, if i need the bathroom i'll just go to yours."
"Thanks" you huff a little defeated already.
10 minutes later nature calls and taehyung heads to your bathroom, you was still in the shower when he left your room. He didn't mean to look but the gap in the door was just where his mirror was. He saw your body through the shower door, soap and water running over your curves, your breasts and your peachy butt. He hadn't realised how much of an ass you had until just now.
He was snapped out of his thoughts by the front door knocking.
"Tae can you get that?" he heads down stairs and it was your dad. He thought it would of been more awkward but he greeted him with a smile.
"Morning Taehyung, Y/N said theres no hot water."
"Good morning sir, come in. It's just her shower actually. The one in my room is fine but she’s also knocked the door off it’s hinges." you dad laughs
"She never grew out of her clumsy stage."
"I heard that." You appear at the top of the staircase dressed with a towel wrapped round your head. "I'm not that bad. It's just been one of those mornings." Your dad follows you upstairs to take a look at the chaos you've caused.
Within about ten minutes you was calling Taehyung’s name. He comes up stairs and sees you looking up into the loft. "Can you pass these tolls up, I’m too short."
"No problem." He hands up everything one by one while standing on a chair. You made sure he didn’t fall.
"Could you come up and help out, it’s going to be a two person job." You dad asks and Taehyung lifts himself up.
"Is there anything I can do?" You ask looking up through the hatch.
"You can go get lunch? Mc Donald’s?" You dad suggests.
"Sure what do you two want?"
"Big Mac meal and diet coke please darlin'."
"Big Mac too please. My wallets in my leather jacket."
"No don’t be silly it’s only Mc Donald’s. You want a milkshake?" Taehyung nods and you was out the door in no time. All of a sudden Taehyung realises he’s alone with your dad.
"Right let’s get to it. The pipes blocked to the hot water. We need to clear it without getting this place soaking wet." Taehyung then followed your dad’s instructions. They was working well together but Taehyung's nerves shot through the roof when your dad started asking questions. "So how long are you planning on staying here?"
"I haven’t got an exact date but I’m saving up as much as I can right now." Taehyung really wanted a cigarette right now.
"It’s hard these days. Do you get help from your parents?" The mention of his parents made him physically tense. Should he be honest or make something up... No he should be honest, your dad seems understanding.
"Um no. I’m not sure what Y/N has said but she’s actually saving me from being on the streets right now." You dad stopped what he was doing and gave him his full attention.
"Ah I’m sorry, did they kick you out?"
"No. They tried to force me to stay actual but Y/N helped me escape with my things. They are very abusive.. my step dads assaulted me quiet a few times."
"Is your real father not around?"
"He was murdered. I have no other family so I’m very grateful for Y/N. Everyone gave up on me apart from her."
"And look how much you’ve blossomed despite everything. Carry on this path and you’ll find happiness." He pats Taehyung on the back. They hear the front door open and close. You was back, luckily they just had to reattach the pipe and they was done in the loft.
"Three Big Mac meals, two shakes and a coke."
"Thank you dear. The shower should be working now we just have to put the door back and we should be done. Unless you’ve broken something else while we was upstairs."
Act 14 - No power
Now the in depths of winter, snow covered the ground and frost built up quickly. The wind was so cold it felt like sharp knives to your cheek. Taehyung and you had just come out of the grocery store at 8 o’clock for supplier for over the Christmas break. It was December 19th and due to be one of the coldest nights on record.
Taehyung had driven his car as you didn’t like to drive in such harsh conditions. You made it back to your road but the street was black.
"Looks like a power cut, the whole streets out."
"Oh no. Do you think it will last long?" You ask
"Not sure check the local news." You take out your phone and check while Taehyung pulls up outside.
"Ugh a tree feel down and knock out a few blocks. Probably won’t get fixed till morning. There no heating or hot water for us then. We can’t even cook our Raman." You huff
"Sandwich’s it is." Taehyung helped get the shopping inside. You get in quickly try to preserve any heat left in the house but it was still bitter cold inside. "Fuck I think it’s warmer outside."
The two of you wrapped up in clothes and blankets. You put the shopping away and you both ate a few snacks while you waited. By the time you finished eating it was 10:30 and you could see your breath. You both looked ridiculous with how many layers you had on but it was so cold.
"I’m going to bed, hopefully sleep through this." You shiver.
"Not a bad idea. I’ll be up in a bit. Don’t worry I’ll lock up." You thank Taehyung and head up to bed. Brushing your teeth with ice cold water was not pleasant, nor was getting into a freezing bed.
You tried to fall asleep but you just kept shivering. Taehyung had come up and you heard him wash his face and brush his teeth. You don’t know how he didn’t yelp with the cold water on his face.
"Y/N I can hear your teeth chattering from the other side of the house. Are you alright?" You turn to see Taehyung wrapped in his duvet.
"Sorry j-just really cold."
"Do you want me to sleep next to you? Keep o-our body heat up." Taehyung also stuttered from the cold.
"S-sure." Taehyung quickly frowns his duvet over yours and climbs in the bed. The cold draft as he lifted the covers was awful but it was quickly replaced with heat radiating off his body. You turn over to face him and wrap your arms around him. You body craving the warmth. "S-sorry. Just so c-cold."
Taehyung wraps his arms around you and rests his chin on your head. "S-ame." The temperature between you started to rise and you both feel asleep comfortably in each others arms. Those feeling you pushed away finding their way back into your mind.
When morning came you was spooning, Taehyung’s body pressed flush to the back of yours, his arms still tightly wrapped around you. It was still cold but you heard the radiators ticking, indicating the power was back. By the time you have to get up it should be nice and toasty. You was nodding back off when Taehyung gave you a tight squeeze in his sleep, hip grinding into your ass. Morning wood would be an understatement. He unconsciously let out a satisfied hum while his dick was sandwiched between your cheeks. You knew he was sleeping, he’d never do something like that without asking. It had been so long since you’ve been in bed with another person. His cock felt big and it was making a tingle feeling between your legs.
You come to your senses and pushed those feelings away. You should move away but as you tried he grabbed you straight back mumbling "cold." He hadn’t noticed how hard he was, thankfully when he pulled you back his hips weren’t touching. You nodded off once again.
When you woke up he was already out of bed and getting ready for class. You hated how empty your bed felt and how his scent lingered.
You got ready and waited for Taehyung in the kitchen. You had started treating his face, starting with the offensive words. Thankfully they are healing well and you can't really read them anymore. He come down stairs in his usual go to outfit.
"I don’t know how you dance in jeans." The thought suddenly coming to mind
"They are super stretch." He grabs the material to prove his point. "I’m fucking glad the heatings back. That was way too cold."
"Yeah I don’t think I’d survived without your body heat."
"You was cold. Felt like holding an ice cube." He laughs
"Sorry. Oh dad asked what you was doing Christmas Day?"
"Um I didn’t really have plans. Not really been allowed to celebrate Christmas before."
"That’s not nice . Well he’s invited you over for dinner." Taehyung was a little taken back but thinking about his conversation with your dad, he did say to your dad that he had no family. It was a kind gesture.
"If that’s okay with everyone? I don’t want to intrude."
"Don’t be silly. I’ll let him know to do an extra table setting."
Act 14 - Christmas
"Y/N!" Taehyung called for you. He just got out of the shower with a towel wrapped around his waist. He felt stressed and didn’t know what he should wear for Christmas dinner. You walk in a little surprised to see him half naked but you shook it off and tried not to let your eyes wonder.
"What’s up?" He turns and sees you in your outfit. Sexy black boots, tights, red tartan skirt and black polar neck jumper. Very cute.
"I don’t know what to wear?" He sat on the bed defeated and you went looking through his wardrobe. You tippy toe as you look at what he’s got. Taehyung bites his lip looking at your ass, remembering how peachy it was when he saw it in the shower.
"Okay, black dress shirt, black skinny jeans, this belt, and your Chelsey boots. Then your long coat on top." You grab each item and lay it on the bed next to him on the bed. "And put on Dior Fahrenheit."
"Dior?" He asks
"Ta-da. Merry Christmas. Sorry it’s not wrapped, it came in the post yesterday." you hand over the box feeling a little shy.
"Y/N this is expensive. You shouldn’t have." He takes the bottle out of the box and sprays it on his wrist. "That’s fucking lovely." He takes a big sniff.
"Glad you like it, I’ll let you get ready. Leave at 12?" He nods and you leave. You both agreed not to do Christmas for each other but neither of you listened. He got your present from his bedside drawer and put it in his coat pocket. It was just a small gesture.
The two of you finished getting ready, Taehyung drove as the weather was still snowy out. You directed him to your family home. It was a fully detached house with massive front garden with a lot of cars parked out front.
"Are these all your parents cars?"
"No they are my family’s cars, looks like everyone got here before us." You say with a shrug.
"I thought it was just the four of us." You see him go a little pale.
"Oh. Well it’s us, my parents, my Nan Joan, aunt Danny and uncle Brian, their kids Mike and Jean, her husband Felix and Jean's children Cruise , Ellie and Molly. So 13 in total." The more people you listed the wider his eyes got. "Hey it’s fine. They are family."
"Yeah but.." he couldn't get the words out but you knew he was worried about being judged and looked at funny by the ones he’s never met.
"I brought these incase you wanted an excuse to get away for a bit." You pulled out of your bag a pack of cigarettes and a cheap green lighter. "I know you’ve done so well to cut them out but I know this helps when you feel stressed." You hand over the box and lighter.
"Thanks. I’ll try to only have one. Then you can have them back." You nod happy that your forward thinking was appreciated.
You go to your door and give it a knock, you could hear the loud chatter through it. You Uncle Brian opened the door. "Ay wondered when you’d show up. Merry Christmas." He gave you a big hug. "Merry Christmas Taehyung." Your uncle shook Taehyung’s hand.
"Merry Christmas sir." Taehyung reply’s walking in after you.
"Call me Brian, we are all family today. This is my wife Danny and my kids Mike and Jeanie and her fella Felix." Brian points out each one and Taehyung greets each of them with a wave. Suddenly you get swamped by three young children. "And these little monsters are the grandkids Cruise, Ellie and Little Molly." The small little girl held out her hand.
"Nice to meet you." Taehyung leans down and shakes her hand, she could only be about 5.
"Nice to meet you too." Despite the friendly welcome Taehyung felt all eyes on him. You quickly take him to the kitchen where your parents and Nan were busy cooking.
"Merry Christmas." You yell and hug each of them.
"Merry Christmas Taehyung, really glad you described to come along." Your dad shakes his hand.
"Thank you for inviting me, your home is really something." Taehyung was taken back by how beautiful and bright everything was, especially with all the decorations everywhere.
"That’s my handy work." You mum says.
"Tae this is my nana Joan." You call him over.
"Ooo what a tall handsome man you’ve brought for dinner Y/N. My my where have you been hiding this boyfriend of yours." You Nan pulls him in for a hug.
"We are just friends nana." You correct her.
"Bullshit, it’s Christmas. He’s your boyfriend for today." She laughs and Taehyung was trying not to laugh at her language.
"Alright nana whatever you say." You shrug her off.
"Dinners ready, can you get everyone seated?" Your mother asks you.
You call everyone to the table and take yours and Taehyung’s coats to the coat room. Taehyung was on the end of the table next to you and opposite your Nan. You think he was a little relived at that. Your parents brought out plates filled with turkey, roast potatoes, pigs in blankets and a big Yorkshire pudding. Everyone then started piling on vegetables and gravy. Taehyung couldn’t believe the size of the meal.
"Eat up honey, put some meat on those bones." Your nana handed him a bowl of carrots. The table was chaotic, filled with chatter and laughter. Taehyung ate quietly and watched, thinking how nice it would be to have a family like this.
"Y/N are you and Taehyung gunna get married." Molly shouted across the table making everyone laugh, you almost spit up the drink you had been drinking.
"What makes you say that?" You ask her avoiding the question.
"Because he’s here for Christmas." Again everyone laughs and thankfully your nana changes the subject seeing how red your cheeks got.
By the end of the meal you was stuffed but there was just enough room for dessert. Your aunt had made a delicious chocolate cake.
The following hour everyone recovered from over eating and Taehyung helped your dad with the dishes. Most likely to get away from the circus. Being the kids favourite they got you to play just dance. When Taehyung came into the living room he had to cover his mouth to stop himself from laughing. You catch sight of him behind you once the song finished.
"don’t laugh at me." You huff out of breath.
"If I don’t laugh I’ll cry, how am I going to teach you dance."
"Y/N. dance. Haha." Your uncle made fun of you. "Why put yourself through such torture?"
"For my uni course I have to teach someone a dance routine. I’ve just come to the realisation that I’m screwed."
"Right that’s it, next song Ellie." You grab Taehyung’s arm. Ellie picked 'Everybody' by the Backstreet boys. Perfect as it was now you, Tae, Crusie and Ellie dancing. The four of your danced around, obviously Taehyung was doing the dance perfectly while you and the kids fumbled around. The kids loved dancing with him and while you sat down to catch your breath he continued to play with them.
"Who's ready for presents." You mum announces and everyone got settled. Taehyung sat on the floor next to you. "Y/N can you hand everything out." You go back and forth from the tree handing out present after present. Taehyung didn’t expect to get anything but he was surprised to see three gifts with his name on. When you sat down the kids opened up their gifts with glee.
Taehyung leans in and whispers. "What are these?" You look at him a little confused.
"You’re presents. Ones from me and the other two are little things from my parents."
"But I didn’t get them anything."
"You don’t give to receive Tae. That’s not what Christmas is about. But if you feel bad we can cook them dinner?" He nods but feels overwhelmed. Happy faces and laughter filled the air. He opens up the gift from you and it was a brand new black real leather jacket.
"Y/N this is too much. You already got me that expensive aftershave." He thinks your mad but you just remind him that it’s Christmas. He then picks up the two small gifts from your parents. One had a plain silver ring and the other had a silver chain bracket. Real silver and they fitted him perfectly. He excuses himself quickly and grabbed his coat, going outside.
After 5 minutes you get up and grab your coat to see if he’s okay. You open the back door and step outside. Taehyung doesn’t hear over his quiet sobbing. "Tae are you okay?" You come to stand next to him. He’s smoking, holding a cigarette and wiping away his tears. He takes a deep breath and nods.
"Yeah just um.. overwhelmed… I’m not used to all that… it hit home that’s all." He composes himself and takes a long drag of his cigarette. You put your arm around him and rub his arm gently. "You’ve got a good family. Supportive. Loving… I’ve not had that so I’m a bit uneasy."
"We’ll get used to it. Nana told me to bring you to other birthday party. And Ellie wants you to come to her Easter play." You smile up at him, so glad your family excepted him.
"Really. God I feel like such an idiot for felling like this. You’ve got a normal fucking family and I feel like an imposter."
"Don’t be silly, you fit in. The kids like you and they don’t usually like strangers. Molly wants to show you her toys she got from Santa. Come on finish up and let’s go in, it too cold out here."
"Wait." He stops you as you turn to go in. "Here. I didn’t want to give it to you in front of everybody." Taehyung hands over the box he was carrying in his pocket.
"I thought we said no gifts." You take it shyly.
"Says the one who got me two presents." He finishes up his cigarette. You open the box and see a cute little gold necklace.
"It’s so pretty" you take it out and go to put it on but Tae stops you and takes it.
"Here." He puts it on for you and it lays so perfectly around your neck.
"Thank you." You blush touching the chain then tippy toeing to kiss him on the cheek. Before you could land back on your feet Taehyung grabs your cheeks and pulls you in pressing your lips together. Your heart pounded in your chest and butterflies filled your stomach. His lips tasted like smoke but you didn’t care, melting in his hands
Taehyung stepped away and wasn’t sure how you would react, but you pulled his lips back to yours kissing him harder. His arms wrapped around your waist.
"Ew get a room." Cruise and Ellie stood by the door. Crusie run off back inside but Ellie blew kissy lips at you both.
"Go in Ellie, we will be in in a moment." You usher her away. "Oh boy. We best head inside. Can we talk about this later?" Taehyung nods a little surprised how well that went.
When you went inside the two kids didn’t say anything as they already thought you was already together, so not big news to everyone.
When you left, the drive home was quiet. When Taehyung pulled up outside your home and turned off the car you couldn’t hold back and kissed him. He was taken back for a second but soon kissed you back.
"When you said you wanted to talk I wasn’t expecting that." Taehyung says when you catch your breath.
"Sorry let’s go in and actually talk." Your cheeks turned red and you both went into the house sitting on the sofa.
"Seeing as I kissed you first I’ll start… I’ve liked you for a while now but because of my body, my family, my past I thought that you wouldn’t be interested in me. So I’ve been pushing those feelings away but tonight I couldn’t hide how I felt." He poured his heart out and you bit your up thinking how you’ve been feeling the same.
"Well I’ve also liked you for a really long time. Before you even moved in I had a bit of a crush on you. But you had so many things going on and I didn’t want to ruin how far you’ve come or the friendship we had. So I pushed everything to the back of my mind."
"Wait you had a crush on me before I moved in. When I was an asshole who couldn’t read? Y/N you need higher standards." He laughs not understanding
"Well how about I raise my standards to a really sweet, really caring guy. Who treats me with respect, takes care of my home, gets along with my family and as a bonus is very very handsome." You say clearly talking about him.
"Does such a guy exist." Taehyung fiddles with his shirt sleeve.
"I’m looking at him."
"Even with all the baggage, everything that’s happened to me. You like me?" He couldn’t quiet believe his ears.
"I like you Kim Taehyung. And I’d like us to try dating, see how it goes."
"I’m down to try dating but does that mean I don’t get to kiss you now?" He looks down at your lips, feeling them call to him.
"You can kiss me all you want."
Act 15 - You can do it.
It was the first week back at university. You and Taehyung had gotten a lot closer these past two weeks, dating in secret. And as promised you went to the 50's Diner for his birthday. Susie knew before either of you opened your mouths that you was a thing. She was so happy and ran into the kitchen to tell her husband. Since Christmas you’d both agreed to cut down on the heated make out sessions and focus on your relationship. Taehyung had somethings he wanted to talk about before anything intimate but that was a long way off yet.
Currently you sit on the sidelines of the dance studio. It was time for Taehyung to teach you a routine for his course. You was so nervous but you’d do anything for him at this point. You looked around at everyone and they all have good balance and rhythm. Even the ones being taught where picking everything up quickly. Taehyung was just discussing his plans with his professor before helping you up off the floor and taking you to the corner of the room next to Chris who had asked Lisa to be his Guinea Pig. Having them close by made you feel more comfortable. But by your body language Taehyung knew this was way out of your comfort zone.
"Right let’s stretch and discuss the routine." You copied Taehyung’s stretches but quickly realised how stiff you was. "Christ I think we need to start doing yoga." He comments making you laugh.
"I told you this wasn’t going to be easy."
"Well it’s too late now. Right so the song is 'What I want' By NIIHWA. It’s not too fast not too slow. And I know you can do it. I also asked if I can perform it along side you so you don’t feel too on the spot." You appreciate that he’s trying to make this as comfortable as possible but your butterflies still make you feel a little sick.
You finished warming up and Taehyung played you the song. Trying to listen for the beats and rhythm. A few groups of people where moving to the studio next door to make space and lesson the noise. Taehyung then spent the next hour going through the steps and you felt really overwhelmed with all the steps.
"You’ll get it, I’m just showing you the start to finish. We can work on it at home too. We’ve got 6 weeks. You can do it." He reassured you.
Act 16 - Hell
It’s going great. Now it’s Valentine’s Day. Taehyung had been to two of your family gatherings and safe to say your family have welcomed him in, especially your nana. Still you haven’t told any one at uni but Chris and Lisa (who are now together) have their suspicions.
For the most romantic night of the year, Taehyung wanted to cook dinner for you. Simple but that’s just how you like it. He told you not to dress up but you couldn’t help it. You got a black tight fitting dress last weekend and couldn't wait to show him.
Taehyung was busy in the kitchen. "You tell me not to dress up yet you dare to look that handsome." You comment walking into the kitchen. He turns to make a sarcastic comment but stops in his tracks.
"Wow. Fuck. Where have you been hiding that?" He looks you up and down. You go over and kiss him. He captures your lips again as savours the moment, when you pull away. "I guess it’s not a good time to tell you we don’t have fresh cream."
"No worries I’ll go get some from the petrol garage. I need petrol anyway." You give him another kiss before grabbing your bag and coat. "I won’t be long."
"Thanks baby."
You drive 10 minutes down the road and top up the gas tank. You hunt around the gas station but they was all out of fresh cream. Paying for the fuel you head another 5 minutes away to the supermarket. You pick up fresh cream and squirty cream just incase. You also get a box of fresh strawberries and chocolate. Sounds like a good mix for dessert and Taehyung loves strawberries. You’d been gone about 40 minutes by the time you pulled up on your street. Strangely two cars where parked out front blocking the drive way.
That’s when you got a call from your Uncle Brian. "Hello?"
"Y/N, there’s been a prison escape. Taehyung’s step father and a few gang members got out this afternoon and are on the loose. I suggest you and Taehyung go to your parents. We think they took a blue Volkswagen and red Audi." You heart stops looking at the two cars parked infront of your home.
"Their in my house." You whimper
"What?"
"I just got back from the store and those two cars are outside my house. Taehyung’s inside!" You start to panic.
"Put me on loud speaker and Check your cameras." You do as he says and can’t believe your eyes. Less than 3 minutes after you left the cars pull up outside. Taehyung opens the door thinking you’ve forgotten something. They rush in the house. You describe what you see over loud speaker. Taehyung appeared in the living after being hit. He breaks the glass coffee table as he lands on it. They beat him. You catch sight of his step Dad. "He’s in there! Quickly get over here uncle please. They’re going to kill him" you cry out.
"Already on the way but we are ten minutes out. What’s on the live camera?" He asks and you switch to the live feed.
"Oh god there’s blood everywhere." You turn up the volume to hear the conversation.
"Had enough yet?" His step Dad leans over him. Taehyung spits up blood and tries to move away but it’s clear his leg was broken.
"She’s definitely not here boss." You hear another man’s voice.
"Where’s your little slut?" His step dad grabs his collar and lifts his weak body off the floor. "Tell me!" That’s when you heard a noise you never wanted to hear, the sound of him breaking Taehyung’s arm and his horrific scream.
"She’s not fucking here!" Taehyung falls back to the floor rolling in pain.
"Sorry boys, looks like you’ll have to have your way with him." Taehyung looked on in horror as three men came over and grabbed him from the floor. They drag him away from your living room camera.
"Brian they’ve taken him! I can’t let them do this to him." Before your uncle could talk sense into you, you was out of the car and knocking on the door.
The sound of the banging on the door stopped whatever they was doing. One of his step dads goons opened the door. He grabbed your arm and pulled you into the kitchen. Taehyung was fighting off the other two goons as they ripped and grabbed at his clothes. He couldn’t move without the unbearably pain from his broken limbs. He catches sight of you standing in the door way.
"There she is. Welcome to the reunion. We are just about to watch this piece of shit get his insides rearranged by these thirsty men who haven’t had their cocks wet in over three years. So sit down. You’ll be next darling."
"Don’t you fucking dare." Taehyung yells out and received a punch to the face.
"I don’t think you’re in a position to make demands. You know what. Fuck it. Bend them both over on the counter. Let them suffer together." His step dad grabs your arm and shoved you against the kitchen island, bending you over in front of Taehyung, pressing his body against you.
Taehyung could do nothing but be forced in the same position. You both looked into each others eyes excepting your fate and trying to shut off your brains and see only each other.
Before the horror could begin, your front door was smashed open. Swarms of police raided your home and shots where fire. You and Taehyung dropped to the floor, you crawled round the kitchen island and held him, not seeing the viscous stab wound bleeding out of his side.
Your uncle came to you both. Taehyung had passed out from blood loss. They had to force him out of your arms, you trembled not processing what had happened.
Taehyung was rushed to hospital while you uncle got your statment and took the footage from your phone. He was grateful you hadn’t seen all of the attack as it was hard to watch.
A medical team tended to you and you wasn’t hurt physically but mentally you was unstable. You uncle drove you to the hospital where your parents where waiting. He had told them what had happened.
"Where is he?" You cry as your parents hug you.
"He’s having surgery at the moment sweetly." You mother sits you down. And you sit for two hours anxiously waiting to hear from someone.
"Y/N?" A nurse comes over to you.
"Taehyung is out of surgery and is doing well, he had a deep stable wound on his right side but luckily it missed all of his major organs. His left arm and right leg were broken and have been successfully reset. He has a large amount of bruising all over his body and burns on his chest and stomach."
"Burns?"
"I believe boiling water was pored over him during thee attack. They will heal. He should make a full recovery. You can come see him but he might not be awake just yet." You nod and the nurse leads you to Taehyung’s room.
He’s asleep with machines surrounding him, a mask on to breath and bandages all over. His arm and leg where in casts and you couldn’t help but cry. Your parents give you a moment as you sit by his side and hold his hand. After a while you feel him squeeze your hand.
"Are…you.. alright?" Taehyung wakes but his eye struggled to stay open.
"I’m not the one in a hospital bed." You pout.
"Fair enough… I’m sorry… I couldn’t… stop them."
"There’s nothing to be sorry for. I saw some of what they did on the living room camera, I came in to buy time before they could…" you stop realising how dangerous that was.
"Stupid.. but brave… thank you… I need to rest… go home.. I’ll be out of here in no time."
Act 17 - Recovery
Recovery was going to be a slow one, at least 9 weeks. Taehyung was being brought home today and you couldn't wait to have him back. Your uncle informed the university about what happed and thankfully Taehyung only had two projects left for the year and the first one would be your performance of what he managed to teach you. Chris had been giving you his assignments so Taehyung could work on them once he's home.
You see the transport ambulance pull up outside. You open the door for the nursed to bring Taehyung in. He's wheeled in on a wheel chair and greets you warmly, clearly happy to be out of hospital.
"Hello, you must be Y/N." A nurse with a folder shakes your hand. "I have a care folder for you, Taehyungs already had a look through it. Mainly he needs to rest and not do a lot of walking or heavy lifting until he gets the all clear from the doctors. He has the wheelchair and crutches which will have to be returned to the hospital once he has fully recovered. I'd suggest getting a walking stick for him to use to help build his muscles down the line. He's completed all his course of medians so if he feels pain, a paracetamol will be okay for him to take. If the pain gets worse, get him to the hospital. Okay?" You try and take in everything she said but she spoke so quickly.
Before you knew if you had a folder shoved in your arms and they where gone. Taehyung was in the living room. Likely your place is quite open so he can wheel around easily.
"Welcome home." You walk in and kiss his cheek.
"You have no idea how glad i am to be back. Trying to sleep in that place is impossible."
"Do you want to go upstairs and rest?" you ask noticing the dark circles under his eyes.
"yeah, might need some help getting up the stairs."
"Not a problem." you wheel him to the bottom of the stairs and help him stand, he still feels pain in his side but its nothing compared to how it was a few weeks ago. He puts his arm around your should and you slowly hop up the stairs and to his bedroom.
"Thank you." He practically sinks blissfully into his mattress.
"I'll being up some water." You say but he already drifted off to sleep, he really was tried.
4 hours later you bring him up dinner. You made a hearty broth with lots of vegetables to help his body heal. When you peak through the door he's still asleep. You sit down on the bed and that pulled him from his dream, he took a stretch and sat up.
"Have a nice nap?" you ask
"Much needed. Mmm smells good thank you. You're going to get sick of looking after me." You place the tray over his lap and he starts to eat.
"I don't mind. I'd be a pretty shit girlfriend if i didn't want to look after you."
"I'm so lucky." he smiles warmly
"I saw in the folder that you can't get your casts wet. You'll have to use my bath right?" you ask
"Yeah, i need one really to be honest. I only had bed baths which were not fun. Could you help me wash my hair?"
"Sure. You okay being naked in-front of me?" You ask knowing he hasn't thought this though.
"Ah.. I guess you'll see all of me eventually..." You could hear the nervousness in his voice.
"I'll make it a big bubble bath." You smirk and go to the bathroom and turn on the water. Taehyung finished up his meal but he feels his nerves build. Sure he's had lots of one night stands and people have seen him bare but he wanted you forever, and if you didn't like his body... no, he needed to stop thinking like that.
He carefully lifts the tray off himself and hops to your room.
"You should of called for me." you rush over to support him
"I can hop around just fine. don't worry. Can you help me undress?" He asking thinking it will rip the bandaid off easier. You smile up at him and nod. Little did he know you felt more nervous. Like he said eventually you would see him naked but it just meant that those steps to intimacy are just that little bit closer. Your past starts creeping in and you prey that he can be patient with you.
You gently take off his shirt over his head, he hisses slightly as he stretched to lift his arms over his head Seeing his tattooed chest and row of stitches in his side. You pout seeing the injury wanting him to heal quickly. You then look over his tattoos, naturally checking to see how easy they would be to remove.
"I'll start your chest when you get better." You say looking up at him, he's watching you intently, trying to read your body language.
"Mmm yeah i'm really going to enjoy that." He say sarcastically knowing it going to hurt like a bitch.
"You'll be fine." your fingers fiddle with the hem of his jogging bottoms. You look away as you reveal the rest of him. You stand back up and help him into the warm bath. Making sure his arm and leg cast aren't touching the water. The bubbles cover most of his body.
When you looked down at him he had a shy smirk on his face.
"I didn't look." you blush back
"Yes you did."
"fine i had a peak. You've got a nice bum." you giggle and Taehyungs worried melted away.
"Dancers butt. Its a thing. ahh this fells so good."
"Good. Just lay back and ill wash your hair." You bring in your dressing room stool and sit at the top end of the bath. You gently rinse his hair and he melted. Having you wash and run your fingers through his dark locks was unbelievably relaxing he didn't want it to end. "Don't fall asleep." you say. He looks warmly up at you .
"Might have to get you to play with my hair more often." He hums.
Act 18 - Show time
You've never felt so nervous. You waited outside the dance studio for your turn with the over volunteer dancers. Lisa was lucky and got picked first. Taehyung was still recovering and wasn't able to help you. You had to rely on what he'd managed to go through with you and you'd been practicing in secret while he sleeps at night.
He'd only been back a couple of days and thankfully got his casts off however he still couldn't walk without his walking stick or help from someone. Chris had taken over looking after him for you during classes.
"Y/N" Chris pops his out of the door. Its your turn. Nervously you walk in. The front was lit but the crowd of students behind the camera where in the dark, thankfully, you couldn't do this if you could see all their eyes on you. Taehyung was stood next to his professor by the camera, he could see you shaking and hobbled over to you.
"You're okay. It's 3 minutes out of your entire life. You know what you're doing and you'll be great. Okay?" Taehyung reassures you and hobbles back to the professor.
Taehyung confirms you are ready and you get into your starting position, The familia music starts and you zone out only focusing on your movement. Taehyung watches on, his heart filled with pride as he watches you. You've tried so hard and it paid off. Those two left feet are gone and before you knew it the song finishes and the room fills with applause.
You quickly get out of the spot light and head to taehyung who hugs you.
"Well done Y/N. Taehyung you will be getting an 'A' grade for your teaching." The professor informs and Taehyung can't stop smiling. The two of you sit in the back with Chris and Lisa.
"So when was you going to tell us you're dating." Lisa huffs
"Didn't want to jinx it." Taehyung shrugs
"Lets go celebrate tonight, we've earned it." Chris suggests and thats exactly what you did
Act 19 - Sweet Night
A few months later and Taehyung was back to his old self, dancing whenever he could. The doctors gave him the all clear and you had gone out to celebrate.
It was a warm summers night and you'd just got back through the front door. The two of you hadn't stopped laughing, you'd gone out for a meal with Chris, Lisa and a few others from Chris's friend group. The two of you don't usually drink but you'd had a couple, feeling that tingling feeling.
"i'm gunna get ya." Taehyung chases you up the staircase. You playfully scream and kick off your heels flying up the stairs with him in close pursuit. He trips up the stairs and catches your ankle with his hand, knocking you onto the carpet. You squill playfully and get his hand off and ran to your room. Taehyung gets up quickly and gets in the door before you could shut him out. He grabs hold of you and tickles your sensitive sides.
You wriggle in his grasp and the two of you fall onto your bed. You landing on-top of him. The giggles die down and you suddenly realise how you straddle his waist. His hands rest comfortably on your thighs, thumb stroking your soft skin.
"What?" He asks smiling up at you.
"Just been a while that’s all. Since I’ve been like this I mean." You gesture to your position.
"I'm not expecting anything you know. You can just sit on me, all you want."
"I know you are just being really sweet but couples need intimacy. We've been together 6 months and the most we've done is spoon." You fiddle with your fingers
"Yeah but I’ve been a little apprehensive too. You aren’t the only one who’s put it off but I’ve got past my issues and I’ll patiently wait for you, for when you are ready." Taehyung takes your hands into his, stopping your nerves fiddling.
"I want to get past my issue. I just don’t know if you get how much understanding I need."
"Tell me. Come on, speak to me about it. However you are comfortable." Taehyung gives your hands a reassuring squeeze.
"Okay… are you comfortable like this?" Asking about you sitting on top of him. Taehyung nods. "Good. I can chock you out if you make fun of me."
"Kinky." He jokes lighting your mood.
"Very funny… ugh right you know my ex was a shit head. He'd have me when he wanted me and didn’t take much care for my body or my feelings. I’m just… I don’t want that to be us.. I’m scared of how it will feel, if it will feel the same..I want to feel good but I’ve not been given the opportunity to discover how, with a partner. Everyone I know talks about how great it is...Solo I’m fine and everything feels great but the thought of sex makes me shiver." You sigh.
"No, my ex would laugh at me and make me feel stupid and embarrassed about having one. He said he should be enough and that there must be something wrong with me."
"Insecure little fucker. Toys are great, I don’t mind us using them. Not every girl can cum with just dick. If that makes you feel better, I’m total down for using toys in the bedroom. And i promise whatever he was doing wasn't sex. I'll take care of you and your body so, don't worry about that. What else?" Taehyung makes sure you know he’s relaxed and supportive with his body language, he hasn’t let go of your hands and just plays around with them.
"Okay, we’ll my body-"
"I’ve see you naked already." Taehyung blurts out before you could say anything negative about yourself.
"What? when?"
"When the hot water broke and you used my shower. Caught a look in the mirror. There is no issue with any inch of your body. You’re sexy and this ass of yours is so juicy, I find it hard not to grab it."
"Oh my god you pervert." You say playfully.
"Hey! I wasn’t actively trying to see you naked, it just happened alright. So toys, not a problem, body sexy as fuck. What’s next?" He asks making you rethink why you're being so insecure.
"Umm… okay I’m worried I’ll freak out, while we do it."
"Don’t worry about that if you say stop, we stop. That’s not an issue you should ever have." He says and you give him that look. "That scum bag didn’t stop and I’m so fucking sorry you went through that. But I’d never do that to you because I know how that feels. It's horrible, it's violating, it’s disgusting. I wouldn’t do that you can trust me. And again no pressure, I was already prepared to wait however long you needed. Which, just to put it out there could be years, decades, forever."
"You’d really go the rest of your life without sex?" You ask
"I’d do anything for you. You’ve given me everything so I can only return the favour. But if we do end up having sex at some point during this lifetime, I want to let you know that I really really like to make you feel good."
"I guess you’re telling the truth based on all the women blowing up your DM's"
"There. Proves my point. One night stands usually only benefit the guy but I have a 100% track record of women who would fuck me again and again and again. But alas my dick only belongs to you now. The poor women of this world." He pretends to cry.
"Alright wonder cock, I get it. You’re good in bed and I’m terrible. What’s the conclusion?"
"The conclusion of this conversation is that you don’t need to worry about a thing. I am here to please you whenever you command me to. And in all seriousness we don’t need to have sex. We can just do things like touching each other over clothes, massage, oral, any kinks, it doesn’t have to be about the D in the V. Okay. Even you on top right now is enough." He puts you at ease and you focus on the feeling between you legs.
"Ah fuck. I do really want you right now but I just don’t know if I can go all the way."
"We can see where the line is if you want. Start slowly and if it’s too much we stop. Dick goes back in my pants and we go to bed spooning like always." He quirks a brow waiting for your answer. Damn he’s a charming bastard.
"Okay but you’ll have to lead every step because I’m just awful."
"Shut up and no you lead. Tell me what you want, i want to learn how to please you." He sits up and kisses you before you could protest, snaking his arms around you waist and slowly pulls you down till his back lays down on the mattress again.
True to his word he didn't take it any future, not even moving his arms away from your waist. You pull away. "you are seriously wanting me to lead?" He nods with a cheeky grin.
"Just for now, in future i can lead. So tell me what you want? Be confident"
"Okay fine. Well i'm going to be a little selfish." You climb off of his lap and lay on your pillows. "Touch me over my underwear. And i'll see how i feel."
"Of course. Does that include boobs? Also you keeping this on?" He asks tugging on the hem of your dress. You was thankful he was being specific.
"A little boobs. Not too hard, not too light. And only if you take yours off." You feel the blush on your cheeks turn a darker shade of red.
He starts unbuttoning his shirt but you sit up and take over. He puts his hand behind your back and finds the zip to your dress and pulls it down. You push the shirt off his shoulders and he throws it to the floor. He then takes off his pants while you wiggle out of your dress. Once both of you were in your underwear he lays next to you and kisses you for a while before his hand ran up and down your thigh, teasing you.
When his fingers made contact with your clothed pussy you flinch, having not felt another’s touch in so long. You expected the harshness, the pain but Taehyung’s fingers ran smoothly over you. Cupping you gently and applying pressure slowly. It felt so good that you let your legs open a little wider, giving him better access. He doesn’t stop kissing you and your heart began to beat a little harder. You loved the way he was making you feel and you wanted to return the favour. You reach between your bodies and grope his cock.
"You don’t have to." He hums. You feel how hard he is, how long and thick. You got butterflies touching him.
"I want to. You’re big." You giggle.
"Hopefully not too big." He kisses down your neck and sucks that sweet spot. His hand left your core and ran up to your breast. Your legs clamp together for friction as he massages you boobs. You moan wanting more. Slipping you hand past the waistband of his underwear, you grab hold of him and begin to pump his cock. Pre cum dripping down his shaft and on your hand helping your action. He couldn’t help thrust his hips, having your small hand around him felt like a dream.
"Oh fuck." His mutters under his breath.
"Let's take everything off." You say breathless and Taehyung didn’t have to be asked twice. You remove your hand to unclasped your bra and pull off your panties. Taehyung through underwear somewhere.
"Seeing as you’re using your hand. Can I go in?" He held up his beautiful sculpted hand, his long slender fingers made you clench you legs.
"Yeah." You nod feeling a little numb in the brain
Teahyung crawls on top of you but keeping his cock and chest away from your body. He slips his hand between your bodies and you do the same, taking hold of his cock. Taehyung’s soft fingers gently run over your slit and your juices cover them. He covers your pussy in your juices not yet dipping inside.
"So wet. But do you have lube? I don’t want to hurt you."
"Top drawer." You point to the bedside drawer. He leans over and opens the drawer.
"Is this your little toy box?" He chuckles seeing what was inside. "Lube, two dildos, good old bullet vibrant and…" he picks up a little bag and feels to see what’s inside. "A butt plug! I didn’t think you was that kind of girl." Taehyung’s eyes almost bulge out of his head.
"I wanted to explore solo and yes I’d like to try that later down the line."
"Oh boy." He says to himself as he grabs the lube bottle and puts a generous amount on his fingers. He kisses you and rubs the leftover lube on your pussy. He licks your bottom lip and you open your mouth to let him in. His tongue and finger work in tandem entering your body, you shiver at the feeling. You moan into his mouth feeling him gently work his magic, only adding a second finger when he’s satisfied you are relaxed. He traces kisses across your cheek, down your neck and he takes you left nipple into his mouth. You grab a hand full of his hair holding him to your breast. Your hips ground into his hand and he gave you another of his long fingers. The stretch feeling so good but you was so worked up you wanted him.
"I need you inside me." You say breathless. He removes his fingers and peaks you lips.
"You sure?" He asks panting, you see how hard he was. His cock begging for friction. You nod. "You got a rubber?"
"I take the pill. And I’m clean."
"Im clean too. And are you sure? I’ve never done it without one before."
"Yeah, I want you inside me right now." Taehyung didn’t have to be told twice. He gently lays his body against yours rubbing his shaft over your entrance to build up the pleasure. He can’t help but kiss you and take hold of your right breast, needing it gently. Taehyung slowly applies pressure and pushes past your entrance. You both moan as he sits fully inside you, giving you a few moments to adjust.
"Fuck." He moans feeling your walls clench around him. It felt amazing without a Barrier, he could feel everything. You naturally start lifting your hips moving him in and out of you. He takes that as his queue and starts thrusting into you. The feeling of being so full, having him so deep was driving your body crazy.
Neither of you was going to last long. The high level of tension and extended foreplay was pushing you both closer to the edge.
Taehyung slipped his hand between your bodies and rubbed circles over your clit. You moan out in pleasure as your orgasum builds to its peak. You let go and cum hard. So fucking hard around his cock. You’re clenched hole squeezes him tightly and pushes him over the edge, he pumps sloppily a few times before almost collapsing on you, his arms shaking to hold him up. He moans and shivers before looking down at you to see if you’re okay.
"Holy shit… no wonder everyone wants seconds." You say a little dazed. Taehyung laughs feeling relived that you was okay.
"Well, lucky you can get seconds… See told you you'd be fine."
"I’m better than fine, I’m high as hell. I’ve never cum like that before, even solo." You huff.
"You’re welcome. Right, you ready to run to the bathroom."
Based in the Game of Thrones universe but has nothing to do with the original story.
Main Characters: Princess Y/N Lannister, Heir to the Iron Throne Taehyung Targaryen(BTS), Body Guard San (ATEEZ), Main Body Guard and Best Friend Wooyoung(ATEEZ) , Taehyung's Dragon Valeece,
A.N.- this story isn’t really for anyone else. It’s random and filled with spelling and grammar mistakes. This story doesn’t represent Taehyung or any other kpop idols in anyway, it is pure badly written fiction.
Warnings under cut
Warnings 18+ : mention of self harm, suicidal thoughts, sexism, depression , homophobia, mention of r*pe, cucks, murder, blood,
Princess Y/N is the unwanted first born child of Lannister King. Her father is desperate to get rid of her. The Targaryen Heir to the Iron throne is looking for a future Queen so all eligible women in the kingdom must present themselves to him. With no choice the princess must navigate though this awful life.
Chapter 1 Part 1 - I hate my life
"Come on Y/N. Get up already, you’ve got a busy day ahead of you." Wooyoung bursts into your room, fed up of your lack of enthusiasm for the day. He storms over to your bedroom curtains and pulls them open. You groan and cover your eyes from the midday sun.
"Leave me alone." Your morning voice crocks out weakly.
"You know I’ll get in trouble with your father if I don’t get your ass out of bed and all your duties complete. It was your idea to have me be by your side instead of the ladies-in-waiting!" Wooyoung rips the covers off of you.
Wooyoung was right, your battled tooth and nail with your father to remove your ladies-in-waiting from your life. Every little thing you did got reported back to your father, from how much you ate that day, to when you had your periods, and it drove you insane. The only reason he allowed Wooyoung to replace them a few month ago was because you promised to still complete your duty’s and look presentable. Wooyoung had been with you since you was 5. He was a gift from the Greyjoy's who continued to train him and mould him into one of the best body guard in the Kingdom. But he was gay. Being gay was not something excepted in high society so you and your father keep it a secret. However the only reason your father tolerates him was because he and his men was just too good at their job's and would never destroy your virtue.
"Ugh fine!" You roll out of bed and go into your bathroom. "What joys do I have for today?" You say sarcastically and Wooyoung follows you into the bathroom, lighting the bath fire to heat your water for a few minutes.
"Well once you’ve bathed and got dressed, you have to head into the town centre and hand out food to the poor and then we have to fix your two left feet and practice dancing. The Baratheon's are arriving on Friday for a meeting and most likely dinner and dancing, so we have to make sure you don’t look too foolish." Wooyoung helped you out of your nightwear and into the bath. You looked forward to helping the poor as being the princess you’ve seen more of the public than any other member of the royal family. You wish you could do more to help but you sighed frustrated at the thought of having to entertain the Baratheon king and his horrid sons.
"I hate them. Those awful prince's deserve to be beaten to death." You’ve met the three prince's before and they found it amusing to rape a street beggar and slit her throat outside your bed chambers.
"I agree with you, three vile pigs. I pray this meeting isn’t about joining the houses." You froze at Wooyoung’s worlds. It wasn’t impossible that this is why the meeting hasn’t been mentions to you until now. If your father sells you off you’d have no choice.
"I’d kill myself. I’m not for sale." You say to yourself and Wooyoung kneels by the side of the bath.
"My sweet Princess…" he gently calls to you. "What ever path you take, any command you give me, I will follow. I will not let them take you." Wooyoung reassured you and you know whole heartedly he was telling the truth.
"Well until then… help me up and let’s get this day started, I’m already late."
— 1 Hour later —
"Thank you Princess, you seem to be the only royal that cares about us." You hand an elderly lady a basket of 4 eggs, 2 carrots and 2 apples.
"My thoughts are with my people." You smile kindly to her. Wooyoung helps guide her down the steps while you continue to hand out baskets to the poor. You felt a little guilty about staying in bed so long as you heard that some have waited in line all night to receive you generosity. The guards had kept count and made sure the que did not exceed the amount of baskets you had to give.
It took 2 hours to hand out everything but on your walk back to the castle you couldn’t help but buy bread for the orphanage you passed by. The people loved you and your family hated it.
When you got safely back home you followed Wooyoung to the hall where a small group of musicians waited.
"Right, come here and let’s get this over with ." You huff as you wait for Wooyoung to removes his armour.
"You’d punch me if I said that to you Princess." Wooyoung meets you in the middle of the hall. The musicians give each other confused looks. The way you and Wooyoung interact and talk with each other isn't commonly seen in public.
Wooyoung spent the next 3 hours going over and over the moves for several songs that most royals should know.
"No more." You lay on the floor exhausted.
"Make sure you practice. Come on up." Wooyoung reaches his hand out to you.
"Only if you promise to not let anyone else dance with me on Friday."
"You know I can’t stop them from dancing with you but, I can threaten them if they touch you inappropriately. Now up, we have a busy day tomorrow and you need some beauty sleep." Wooyoung drags you up from the floor.
"Am I not a beautiful princess already." You say sarcastically, knowing you aren’t the most beautiful in the land.
"Not with those bags under your eyes." Wooyoung jokes and you chase after him back to your chambers.
Chapter 1 part 2 - Baratheon dinner
"I feel sick." You whisper in wooyoungs ear as you sit round the dining table.
"Not long, you’ve done well. Just some dancing and we can be rid of them for a while." Wooyoung stairs daggers at the three Baratheon princes. They eat like pigs and have already groped one of the servants.
Turns out the important business was about trading good and not about a proposal. To no one’s surprise the prince's find you rather repulsive and too out spoken for a women. They had told you to shut you month several times this evening.
"God this is fucking boring. Your majesty, may we start the entertainment. I believe you’ve both settled everything." The eldest prince interrupted the two kings chatter. You could see they was agitated by the prince outburst but obliged and brought in the dancers.
Once your meal had settled Wooyoung took you to the dance floor away from the terrible three. Thankfully you had learnt quickly and both of you danced with ease. The evening was almost over when you heard the youngest prince cackle.
"Princess, don’t you think the last dance should be for one of your guests and not you dog." The insult made your blood boil. Wooyoung squeezed your arm, reminding you to compose yourself.
"My lord." You hold out your hand for him to join you, Wooyoung steps to the side and keeps a close eye.
His older brothers bang on the table and cheer their brother Percy on. He grabs your waist lifting and swinging you around. You hated every second. He finally did what you knew he wound and grabbed you ass. You immediately slapped him across his face and knees him in the crouch. His whale of pain drew the kings attention.
"Y/N! What are you doing?" You father stands up from his throne.
"My lord was groping me. He has no right to touch me in such a way." You step away from the prince who was on his knees.
"I did no such thing!" Percy groans.
"He did my king." Wooyoung pipes up.
"How dare you call him a lying! Draw your sword Dog!" The eldest prince storms towards Wooyoung and you hide behind him. It took a matter of seconds for Wooyoung to disarm the prince and hold his blade to his neck, shock written all over his stupid face.
"Boys! Stop your nonsense and get into the carriages ,Now!" The three prince's scurried out of the hall. "My apologies princess." King Baratheon bowed.
"My lord please forgive me if I don’t wish to see your sons again. I hope you understand." You bowed and leave the hall quickly back to your room, Wooyoung follows.
You hide in the bathroom before Wooyoung could enter. You lock yourself in and fall to the floor in tears. Wooyoung knows nothing he could say would stop those tears. It wasn’t the first time a foreign prince has mistreated and disrespect you. Your father never stood up for you and it was well known that he only wanted son's. He favours your little brother Jimmy over you any day, and would gladly sacrifice your life for his survival.
You let your tears fall and when they finally stopped you unlocked the door and waited for wooyoungs comforting embrace. He holds you tightly and you felt safe.
"Thank you for protecting me." You sniffle
"I will always be by your side." Wooyoung helps you out of your evening gown and into bed. He waits till you drift off to sleep before heading to his room which was joined to yours. He removes his own evening wear and looks into his bathroom mirror. His heart hurt. He knows that one day you’ll be married off and protecting you from your husband will be impossible. When you had first got your period you tried to kill yourself, knowing you could be sold off to any man for a political advantage to your father and brother to benefit. The fear he saw in your eyes that day as you was covered in blood ,blade shaking in your hand. He would never let you feel that way again. When the time comes and you ask him, he will send you to the heavens and follow swiftly after.
Chapter 2 - The heir to the Iron Throne
A month has past and nothing eventful had occurred. The trade route with the Baratheon's was working out well and nothing was said about that night.
You sit around the dinner table. Your brother opposite you and your Father to your left.
"I have some promising news Y/N. The Targaryen Prince is looking for a future queen. All first born princess in the kingdom will present themselves to him." His words make you feel ill.
"Do you really think he will choose me. May as well not bother and save the family embarrassment." You push food around your plate.
"You will go and you will win his hand. I’ve been stuck with your nonsense for 25 years. If you refuse… well you don’t want to know what I’ll do to you." His words were like venom. You brother snickers across the table.
"I will do my best my lord." You excuse yourself from the table. Wooyoung was waited outside and heard every word. He followed you to your chambers and instead of crying you lent over the balcony.
"Y/N.." Wooyoung calls to you worried that you would jump. The dinner you just eat came up as quick as it went down. Wooyoung quickly hands you a wash cloth.
"Wooyoung. I have no choice. If he chooses me then I’m dead. If he rejects me then I’ll be dead. I won’t live past this year will I?" You ask.
"Where you go I go Y/N."
"I know but I don’t want you to die too.." you go to the bathroom to brush your teeth, removing the vile taste in your mouth.
"Y/N do you really think I’ll be allowed to survive. They’d have no problem parading my beaten body around the streets, my cock chopped off and then fed to the lions. You are the only reason I’m still aloud to live. Everyone knows what we are. The ugly princess and het gay body guard. Sounds like a comedy play." You smile at Wooyoung.
"Well until our last day." You hooked your pinky fingers together. The two of you against the world.
Chapter 2 part 2 - King's landing
The preparation started immediately and before you knew it you was in King's Landing in the legendary Great Hall of the Red Keep. Kings and princesses filled the room from all over the land. All dressed to impress and all more beautiful than yourself. The outlook wasn’t good and Wooyoung wasn’t allowed to attend the event with you.
"My lords and ladies, welcoming King of the Iron Throne The great Joongki Targaryen and his son , Heir to the Iron Throne Taehyung Targaryen!" The announcers voice boomed though the hall. All heads turned and the princess gasped with glee. The two entered the Hall and walked majestically up to the Iron Thorne. The king sitting and the prince standing by to the side. You couldn’t help but join the other princess's and gasp. The Prince was unbelievably handsome. Piercing blue eyes and the staple pure white hair that all Targaryen's possessed.
Each Princess would present themselves to the prince and say one sentence which would describe themselves to him. He would then write down the 10 princess's that intrigued his interest most. The rest will head back home immediately.
You was organised in alphabetical order and lined up to greet the prince. You realised then that there was over 50 young girls here. You remember what Wooyoung said this morning and tried not to worry. He had a bottle of poison for you both, waiting for your return. This is why you didn’t care about your fathers or the princes opinion. The history books would know your true place which is why when you greeted the prince you said this. "You majesty. I am Y/N of house Lannister. I am loved by my people and despised by my family." You bow and walk back to your father. Silence filled the room. You had outwardly disrespected your house in front of every known ruler in the land. You fathers face was filled with anger but couldn’t do a thing. You stood proudly back in your place.
The prince cut though the quiet and ushered the girls to continue presenting themselves. It took another hour before he had seen all of the girls. Out of respect each family would be told in private whether the prince had selected them. You was dragged by your hair away from everyone.
"How dare you! You ungrateful slut. Do you have any idea the damage you have done? The whole kingdom saw your little act. You will pay for this when we are back!" Your father hadn’t noticed the servant standing behind him until the young man cleared his throat and handed your father a scroll. He opened the scroll and went white. "Either The gods are on your side or the prince is a fool…" he threw the scroll to the floor and stormed off out of your sight. You picked up the scroll. ‘Congratulations Princess Y/N, you are one of the lucky 10 selected by prince Taehyung. A room has been prepared for you in the castle.' You couldn’t believe it. Why? After causing such a scene?
You quickly find Wooyoung and hand him the scroll. He too was shocked knowing exactly what you was going to say. You both made your way to the Red keep with your bags. You hadn’t expect the Prince to be waiting outside your chambers speaking to your father.
The prince bows respectful when he notices you. "My lady." His voice was like velvet. You immediately greet him. "Good evening my lord, what brings you here." You ask feeling your fathers stair on you.
"To welcome you to the Red Keep. You are the last to arrive out of the ten. Where are your ladies-in-waiting?" He asks looking behind you at Wooyoung.
"My body guard Wooyoung is the only one I need my lord. I care for myself." You say honestly.
"Ah yes I’ve heard great things about you and your men." Taehyung holds his hand out and Wooyoung takes it and bows. " well I will let you rest. A servant will deliver a scroll tomorrow after breakfast about the next event. Goodnight my lady."
Taehyung bows once more and leave the three of you in the hall. Your father unlocks the door and gives Wooyoung the key. "I’m not permitted to stay in the castle. Behave Y/N, any more hiccups and I will have your tongue." Your father left slamming the door.
Wooyoung searched the room before giving the all clear that it was safe. It was not small but not large. A double bed for yourself and a single bed next to it for your lady-in-waiting aka Wooyoung. A bathroom was attached to the room with a bath and sink. The view from the room was amazing. Little lights, almost like stars, lit up the evening.
"Well I didn’t expect us to still be breathing. Well done Y/N. You’ve peeked the princes interest and pissed off your father. You deserve a nice hot bath." Wooyoung kisses the top of your head and head to the bathroom to fill the tub. You continue to look out over kings landing. You didn’t understand why he chose you but you came to the conclusion that it was for his own entertainment. To see how else you could make a fool of yourself.
"The Prince is probably trying to piss off his father too. Choosing someone like me wasn’t very wise. Do you know much about his? Have you heard anything?"
"He’s a great warrior, ruthless when he rides his dragon and women love him. The usual typical Targaryen ." Wooyoung helps you undress.
"Like the rest of the male heirs then. Hmm I had hoped that he might be different from the rest…"
Chapter 3 part 1 - stage two
Just as the prince said a scroll was delivered to you just after breakfast and you read though it.
"Wooyoung where did you hide the poison, give it to me!" You hunt though his bags.
"Tell me why you want it." He appears unimpressed from the bathroom only in his under garments.
"A talent contest." You huff and kick your shoes across the room.
"You’ll be fine. If it’s that embarrassing we can kill ourselves after." He crosses his arms and head back into the bathroom.
"Wooyoung I have no talent. Well, not one that I’m supposed to have." You pace trying to think of something , anything you could do.
"You know what , fuck it. We will dance."
"Wooyoung I’m not danci-." He interrupted you.
"No. We are going to dancesssss." He gave you a knowing look and you understood what he was hinting at. Your father then abruptly bust though the door seeing you and Wooyoung in the bathroom.
"Christs sake , can’t you be at least a little discreet. Where’s the scroll." You enter the bedroom and hand the scroll to your father while Wooyoung made himself decent. "If the Prince walked in here you’d be dead." He commented sharply at Wooyoung who was now fully clothed. "Talent. Ha do you have anything worth showing?" Your fathers sarcastic tone made you want to humiliate the family even more.
"I’m going to dance with Wooyoung. I don’t particularly have anything else." You say and he laughs out loud.
"You think that will impress the heir to the Iron Throne. Dancing with your dog Ha. I suggest you pack your bags." He continues to laugh as he leave you both.
"Oh I’m really going to enjoy this." Wooyoung grins at you. "Let’s get ready to dance my Princess."
Chapter 3 part 2 - shall we dance
"Welcome my ladies, you will now perform for Prince Taehyung. Each of your have ten minutes each. The Prince will pull your name from this basket, you must be ready to come forward and present your talent. Am I understood?" The announcer made sure each of the girls was clear on how this stage would proceed. Shortly after the kings entered and joined their daughters alone with other high born members of society. Wooyoung was only allowed to attend becuase you made it clear he was your dance partner.
Each girls name was picked out one by one, you just knew you’d end up last, the gods would be that cruel. The others girls sang, played sophisticated instruments and even the princess of Hightower danced solo. Finally your name was said by the Prince, after yesterdays outburst all eyes where on you and whispers filled the room.
Wooyoung lead you to the centre of the Hall. "Breathe." He whispers as the music started. Initially you both dance as expected but then suddenly Wooyoung draws his sword and you remove one hidden in your dress. Crossing swords you paced in a circle. The musicians paused but continued upon looking at the princes direction. He was curious and you had 10 minutes to show him a talent so he was willing to see what it was. The Prince nodded to you both and you immediately started to battle with each other. Gasps and chatter filled the room as you swing your sword rhythmically. After a couple of minutes the Prince stops the music, drawing yours and Wooyoung’s attention.
"Impressive Princess but is this just a routine or are you talented in the art of sword fighting?" Taehyung tilts his head to the side.
"Choose my opponent and I will show you my lord." You send Wooyoung back into the crowd and step closer to the Prince. A light chuckle leaves his lips before he looks to his personal body guard. "San. Come forward. My lord Lannister, I don’t wish to cause trouble if Y/N was to be injured." He asks your father permission to allow the spectacle.
"My daughter has chosen her own fate."
"And you princess? Is this opponent satisfactory?" Taehyung looks to you smirking as if he has played you.
"Yes my lord. I don’t want him to go easy on me. i also do not wish to insult lord San by winning." You say confidently.
"No insult will be taken my lady." San bowed and stepped forward. You crossed swords out of respect and at Taehyung’s word you both began to fight. San was strong but due to his size he was slow. Lucky for you Wooyoung was nibble and taught you well. The first cut was yours, getting sans left thigh. Hesitantly the crowd clapped for you, unsure whether to approve of a princess fighting like a man.
"Sorry" you say with a wide grin.
"No need princess." San swings his sword towers you and you cartwheel backwards to avoid it. You wasn’t sure how long the Prince wanted you to fight so you decided to disarm San. Just as Wooyoung disarmed the Baratheon Prince a few months ago. The sword flew across the hall and your held your blade to Sans throat. Silence filled the room. You both breathed heavily as the fight went on for a while. Finally the prince clapped his hands, something he hadn’t done for the other performances.
"Well done my lady." San bows when you remove the sword.
"Thank you my lord, maybe we could spar again in the future." You smile.
"My ladies thank you for your performances this evening. The Prince will now take this evening and choose three of you to go forth to the final stage. I bid you goodnight." As soon as the hall doors opened you and Wooyoung ran full speed past everyone back to your chambers. Ignore all around you. Taehyung’s eyes watched you do so and noticed the way your father stormed after you.
"Something funny my lord." San asked.
"Hmm may I have your opinion?" Taehyung stands up and San follows closely behind him.
"Of course my lord."
"What do you think about the Lannister Princess, honestly. She should repulse me. she’s loud, she fights like a man, she’s boisterous and he’ll bent on ruining her house’s reputation . I don’t know what to make of her?"
"Well in terms of looking for a Queen she doesn’t fit the mould at all." San said truthfully. He had been with Taehyung since he was 15 and the two were close, he had no worries about offending the Prince or stepping out of line.
"Hmm we will see what Valeece thinks of her."
"She's one of your finalists?" San was beyond confused by the princes choice.
"Yes but not becuase I want her to win. I just want to see how this plays out."
Chapter 4 part 1 - to the dragons
"Welcome to our finalists. Lady Arryn , Lady Tully and Lady Lannister. Congratulations." Applause filled the room as you and the two other princesses stood in front of the King and Prince.
"My ladies, up until this point my son had decided whom he wished to be his future Queen, however now we must leave that decision to another. Taehyung’s Dragon Valeece will decide which of you is worthy." Small chatter and whispers filled the room and you felt nerves start to build within you. "Now we aren’t barbarians like our ancestors. You will not have to stand before the dragons. Instead we will take the clothes you are wearing and put them before the dragon. If the dragon does not like your scent they will set your clothes a blaze. This event shall happen tomorrow at 4pm. If all dresses are burnt then my son will choose three princesses from the previous stage. Now please rest and we will meet again tomorrow." King Joongki announced.
The hall emptied quickly and you went back to your room. You now lay in your hot bath while Wooyoung , who had just finished bathing , was shaving his face in the mirror next to you.
"Wooyoung, I’ve been thinking. I… I want to face the dragon." Your quiet words cause Wooyoung to cut his cheek.
"Ouch, what why? You wish to be burnt alive? I’d rather the poison my love." At wooyoungs words , the leader of the small council burst into the bathroom with three guards. You shriek and hide your naked body under the water. Wooyoung didn’t have time to react before he had a sword against his throat.
"I knew he was your secret lover, how dare you attempt to fool the great house Targaryen!" The council leader yelled loudly at you. Another guard stood over your with a blade pressed against your back. "I sentence you both to be paraded though the streets bare for all eyes to see your sins. You shall be tortured-" his words where cut off by a loud shout coming from the doorway.
"What is the meaning of this! Lord Tyrell explain yourself!" Taehyung had heard the commotion.
"My lord, this witch has lied. She is no virgin, this man is her secret lover. They plan to fool you my lord. We must make an example of them." The thin man tried to explain but Taehyung holds his hand up to hush him.
"Remove your swords. These two have committed no such crime. Guards if this gets out I will personally cut out your eyes and tounge and have you eat them, do you understand me." Taehyung’s voice was filled with venom. The three guards nodded and left without a word. "Lord Tyrell, the same goes for you. Now get out!" The council lead practically ran from the room.
Taehyung sighed and turned away from your direction. "I am terribly sorry about this. From the moment you two arrived rumours have been whispered though the castle. I’m sure you understand that your relationship with your body guard is not common." He informed you just how much people have been speaking ill of you.
"I know my lord but those rumours are untrue, I am pure and Wooyoung would never touch me in such a way." You step out quickly from the bath and Wooyoung hands you a towel to hide your body.
"Don’t worry Princess I believe you. I was actually on my way to discuss tomorrow. I have already visited lady Arryn and lady Tyrell."
"Of course my lord, let me make myself more presentable. " Taehyung nodded and waited on the balcony for you to call him back inside. A few minutes later and you and Wooyoung where dress.
"My lord?" You call and offer him a seat on the sofa across from you. Wooyoung stood next to you.
"Thank you. I must admit to you lady Y/N, I have never met a women quiet like yourself. You play on my mind and I would just like to clear things up with you. Your behaviour is strange and Whether or not you are chosen by Valeece tomorrow, I would still like to keep our house close."
You hesitated and looked up to Wooyoung, he knew exactly what you was thinking. "Be honest with him Y/N." Wooyoung reassure you and the Prince looked to you both confused.
"My lord. I behave the way I do because my life is not a happy one. My family hate my existence, therefore I have lived my life with the hopes of being exiled from the family or killed. However , my father has only kept me for one use. A marriage which would befit him and my brother the future head of house Lannister. He has threaten me all my life with selling me off to a barbarian , and if I don’t not win your hand, he will do unspeakable things to me. With that in mind I am quiet willing to end my life and behave as freely as I can until my last day. The past 25 years of my life have been a misery, that is why when I make this request, I’d like you to allow it." Taehyung listens intently to you.
"I am sorry you have dealt with such a rough existence. You behaviour makes a lot of sense, I’d do the same if I were a women. What is it you wish for?"
"Allow me to stand before your dragon, just as your ancestors did." Your words shocked the Prince.
"What? My lady you may die, being burnt alive or eaten isn’t a peaceful death."
"I know my lord. But Tomorrow only brings me sadness whatever outcome I receive, if my dress is not chosen then my father will unleash evil known horror upon me, I hope I will be able to poison myself before my father gets to me. If my body is not chosen then I will ascend to the heavens. And if I may speak honestly, not to offend you my lord , but if Valeece picks me then I will be force to marry someone I barley know. Give up my virtue and be controlled the rest of my days. I don’t want you to misunderstand, none of this is your doing. Simply being born to the Lannisters has sailed my fate." The Prince was silent for a moment.
"Your honestly surprised me princess. Thinking about it, I’d like to die being strong, independent and having made my own choice… I will allow you to do as you wish tommorow. Whether you decide to do as the other princesses or stand before Valeece yourself. " you was taken back by how well this was going for you and you consider yourself lucky that he was willing to let you do as you wished.
"Thank you my lord."
"One last question before I leave you, what will happen to your body guard?" Taehyung looks to Wooyoung and you allow him to answer for himself.
"Where Y/N goes I follow my lord , that includes death."
"I thought so. It’s a shame that you are only allowed to exists because of your princess." Wooyoung gulped at the prince's words. "Do not worry Wooyoung, your preference has no effect on how I will treat you, my own body guard has similar interests." Taehyung winks at Wooyoung and you could see him blush slightly.
"You knew my lord?"
"Like I said my own guard prefers the company of other men. It’s why I know lord Tyrell was speaking nonsense about you both." The clock chimes interrupted Taehyung, he looks to clock and sees how late it has gotten. "Time flys. I will bid you both goodnight and I wish you luck tomorrow princess." With that Taehyung excuses himself, leaving you and Wooyoung to process the past few hours.
Wooyoung collapsed on the sofa next to you. "God that was stressful… at least you got your wish Y/N."
"Yes I suppose. If I die make sure you follow quickly. I don’t want to enter heaven without you." Tears ran down your cheeks and Wooyoung pulls you into his embrace.
"Where you go, I will follow my love."
Chapter 4 part 2 - life or death?
You slept surprisingly well last night and you was now waiting in the dining room with lady Jessel Arryn and lady Barbara Tyrell.
"I can’t believe I have to ruin my favourite dress. That beast better pick mine." Barbara complained while holding her gold dress.
"I’m sure the prince will get another made for you. Where is your dress Y/N?" Jessel questioned
"I am wearing my dress." You say looking out the window. Both princess's look at each other confused.
"Why was your other dress covered in your dogs cum stains?" Barbara's words where sharp and Jessel laughs. Clearly everyone in this castle thought you was sleeping with your body guard.
"No my lady. I’m going to stand before the dragon myself." You turn to face them , both look at you as if you’ve lost your mind.
"Wow you are that much of a disgrace that you have to be burnt alive. Well I send condolences to your dog. Maybe I’ll give him a job as my footstool once I’m Queen." You flung a candle stick straight at Barbara which she narrowly missed. "You bitch-" her insult was cut off by the Sound of the Prince clearing his throat.
"Now now lets not loose our composure ladies. The arena is ready. Lady Lannister, have you made your decision?" Taehyung turns to you, you didn’t have to answer him as you wasn’t carrying a dress in your arms. "Very well. San will lead you. Lady Arryn and lady Tyrell please hand your dresses to these gentlemen and make your way to the kings observation." Taehyung promptly left not giving any of you another look.
San was waiting for you and you followed behind him, ignoring the torts from the other princesses. You reach the gladiators entrance to the arena. You could hear the spectators cheering . "You can still change your mind my lady." San looks out over the arena. The two dresses where set up on mannequins already, one to the far right and one in the middle.
"This is my fate San." You then hear your name being called and you see Wooyoung running towards you.
"Y/N" wooyoungs can’t help but hold you as soon as he’s in front of you. He holds you for what he thinks is the last time until sans voice draws your attention.
"It’s time my lady." You can see San doesn’t want to lead you out to your death but you give him a reassuring smile.
"May you stay with Wooyoung At least Until the decision has been made?" You ask San and he nods. "Wooyoung.. I’ll see you soon." You kiss his cheek and quickly walk out before he can stop you. San follows behind. The roars of cheers turned into silence upon seeing you walk out.
"Right here my lady." San places you equal distance from the other dresses. "Do you have any requests you’d like me to fulfil. Just between us?" San asks.
"If I don’t make it… please ensure Wooyoung is buried with me. My father won’t allow it but please make sure we rest together."
"Bury Wooyoung?" He thought for a few moments before understanding. "Of course my lady. I will make sure you end up together again." San takes a deep bow before heading back inside the stadium. You look around and notice the spectator’s where waiting for the king to appear, unsure of how they should reach to you waiting for the dragon.
When the king and prince appeared the high borns cheered and the low borns mirrored their behaviour. The sound of cheers was overwhelming and your situation started to set in. Your heart racing. You try to focus on the kings observation deck. You see the two princesses along with your father.
"Ladies and gentleman, welcome. Today we will have our queen. Lady Arryn , lady Tyrell or lady Lannister…" again cheers filled the air. "My son's dragon Valeece will make that decision. Lady Lannister had decided to face the dragon like ancient tradition, the choice was her own… now we must wait for Valeece." The crowds cheer for the king as he sits on his throne.
"Are you worried for your daughter my lord." Taehyung asks your father, causing all heads to turn to their conversation.
"She is all I have left of my first wife but the decision is hers my prince." Taehyung watchers carful and there is little emotion on lord Lannister's face.
"I don’t wish to be blamed for my dragons actions, I have no control over her." Taehyung’s slouched in his throne, being openly disrespectful to your father.
"Do not worry my prince I will not blame you for the outcome."
Taehyung smirked and looked out onto the arena, no sign of Valeece just yet.
Wooyoung paces back and forth, unable to keep still. "The gods are punishing me. Where is the dragon, put me out of my misery." Wooyoung says to himself but San tries to be a voice of reason.
"The gods aren’t punishing you Wooyoung, come here." San leans against the back wall looking at your small frame in the distance.
"Do not make me watch Lord San." Wooyoung leans against the wall to his right, a lump forms in his throat the second he sees you.
"I’m not asking you to watch, I just want to talk without being heard by others." Sans voice was low.
"Talk about what?" Wooyoung leans a little closer , also keeping his voice down.
"Well Y/N just asked me to ensure that you are both laid to rest together. You are going to kill yourself right?" Wooyoung doesn’t say anything but nods. "Hmm. You love her. Why have you never slept with her then? If you both knew last night would be your last , why didn’t you both fuck?"
Wooyoungs head snaps up to San "did the prince not tell you? I prefer the company of other men , just like you."
"Have you been with a guy .. or a girl ?" San asks before Wooyoung could storm off.
"I don’t have to tell you that."
"So no. How do your know you are gay then?" Sans openness was something Wooyoung had never experienced, especially about such a taboo subject?
"I- I . Well I kissed a boy I liked.. they killed him.. I decided to never be intimate with anyone again."
"That includes the princess." San smirks seeing that there was something in wooyoungs eyes. "You can like both you know."
"I know and I do like both but I’ve only ever liked her and I wasn’t going to ruin her reparation so it was just easier to be gay. Okay, there you’ve heard it." Wooyoung was angry and felt vulnerable. He didn’t know why San was riling him up so much.
"Could you like me?" San tilted his head to the side. Wooyoungs eyes went wide but before he could talk, the loud booming roar of the dragon echoed in the sky. The crowd went silent.
Your heart was ready to explode. The dragon fell from the sky and landed on the dirt before you. You cover your ears as she roars. The dragon was the biggest creature you have ever seen, black and red scales with piercing yellow eyes. She doesn’t notice you at first and instead heads to lady Arryns dress.
Valeece lowers her head and sniffs the dress, immediately setting it ablaze. The crowd cheer and the annoyances informs Lady Arryn is out of the running. You had no time to process as Valeece heads to lady Tyrell’s dress. She starts to put her head down to sniff the dress but her eyes lock with your. This is it. Thunderous steps stampede towards you. Your squeeze your eyes shut, terrified to see your fate. Dragons breath fans your small body.
The seconds passed and you bravely opened your eyes, you almost stumble as your are only a few feet away from the jaws of the beast. The prince leaps from his throne to see what his dragon was doing. Shock written in the princes face. Your eyes are locked with the beast, too afraid to took away. Was she touting you, waiting for you to run so she could chase?
A low growl vibrates from Valeece's throat. You don’t know what you was thinking but your reached out your hand and Valeece press her snout against it. She then stands fall height and opens her mouth, the glow of flames build in her mouth and you wait for your death. You hear the roar of flames but feel no burning pain, you open your eyes to see she was burning lady Tyrell’s dress. Once she was satisfied the dress was burnt to a crisp, the beast leaped into the air and took off high into the sky. Silence.
Unable to process what had just occurred Taehyung and his father looked a each other. The announcer broke the silence . "We have our Queen, Lady Y/N Lannister!" Celebrations began immediately among the people. The two losing princess's stormed off out of the observation deck. Your father had no reaction to the events that just unfolded, he simply followed the guards to the great hall, leaving Taehyung and his father alone.
"Father? Valeece-." Taehyung try’s to get words out but his father stops him
"I know. It could be her. We will ensure the prophecy fits her description before saying anything to anyone. Understand." Taehyung nods and follows his father.
You stood stunned for a few moments. People chanting your name pulled you to your senses. You could breath again. You was relieved to be alive and ran as fast as you could back to Wooyoung. He snatched you up in his arms and swing you around. San watched on with a cheeky grin.
"Congratulations Y/N." San chuckled.
"I guess the gods want me to live a little longer. I thought I was dead, honestly. I touched her Wooyoung. Her scales were warm." You walk to the great hall with Wooyoung and San watches for a moment. 'Warm?' He thinks to himself knowing Taehyung has always described the dragons as cold to touch. He would mention it to him later.
Chapter 4 part 3 - rage
You enter the great hall and everyone began to cheer. You felt a little out of place as servants draped you in flowers and a silk cape. The aftermath was a blur. There was a several ceremony’s where your father and King Joongki made a bone between the houses. You sat along side Taehyung, the two of you are not allowed to speak to each other until all the retails are over.
By the time everything was official it was almost midnight. Taehyung’s female servants followed you closely and made Wooyoung walk behind them. You started to feel claustrophobic as when you entered your room they tried to prevent Wooyoung from entering.
"Let him in, he is my servant not you. Get out of my chambers, all of you." You argued for over ten minutes with these women.
"You are the future Queen you can not share chambers with a man whom isn’t your husband!" She yelled back at you.
"Get out!" You walk over to wooyoungs spear holster, which was hanging up and draw a sword. "Leave!" You threaten the women.
"Wow wow what’s going on?" Taehyung calls from the doorway, standing next to Wooyoung.
"Your majesty, she is not allowing us to do our job and wishes to share chambers with another man. The rumours sir-" she was cut off
"Silence! Do not utter such nonsense or I’ll have your head. Who instructed you to be here?" His voice was stern
"Lord Tyrell." The women where now bowed down at Taehyung’s feet.
"Oh really… Wooyoung go get San to help you and bring all of your's and my ladies possessions to my quarters." Taehyung steps over the women and goes to the wall beside your bed. He draws his swords and stabs the blade into the wall. Blood starts to run from underneath the wall. Taehyung continues to push his blade in multiple places around the room, each time pools of blood appear. "Dear servants you better runnnnn." At Taehyung’s taunting voice the women ran from the room as fast as they could. Taehyung follows them blade in hand.
Yourself and Wooyoung where left in the room, shocked as you look around. "Wooyoung." You voice was shaky and he instantly was by your side. "Did he just… people in the walls?" your legs slip from underneath you, Wooyoung manages to catch you. Lifting you up bridal style as you’ve passed out. That moment San appears out of breath. "What happened, Taehyung he’s fuming."
"Lord Tyrell sent servants for Y/N. They argued and then Prince showed up. Started stabbing the walls and chased after the servants ." Wooyoung spoke quickly not really processed the fact that they have been spyed on the whole time you’ve been here.
"Oh fuck" San says and looks down the corridor. Screams could be heard in the distance. "Let’s get Y/N out of here. She doesn’t need to know."
"Know what?" Wooyoung looks down at your face, was had passed out from shock.
"That a lot of people are about to die. I’ll get the bags after , follow me quick ." Wooyoung moved quickly after San. The corpses of the servants littered the halls even a few whom weren’t involved.
"Why are other dead?" Wooyoung asks slight panic in his voice.
"If someone disrespects him… everyone in his way will die." San says honesty as he unlocks the door to Taehyung’s chambers. He helps Wooyoung lay you on the bed. "I’ll get your things."
"I’ll help." Wooyoung says but San refuses his offer.
"No you are a foreigner here. All hells breaking loose out there and some may not recognise you." Wooyoung let’s San leave and lock the door behind him.
"What the fuck." Wooyoung can’t help but lay back next to you.
"He’s a monster right?" Your small voice draws his attention.
"I don’t know Y/N…"
Chapter 5 part 1 - don’t take him from me.
Taehyung didn’t return that night. You, Wooyoung and San stayed locking him his chambers till morning. Once you was dressed you walked to the great hall , San and Wooyoung by your side. You walk in and hear Taehyung shouting furiously , covered in blood.
"I can’t believe you are entertaining this. He spied on someone in your own home. Sentence him." Taehyung points his sword at lord Tyrell. The king sits in the iron Thorne rubbing his temple.
"I can not sentence him without investigating his reason. Ah here she is, come forward Y/N." The three men turn to you. You walk forward between Taehyung and lord Tyrell.
"Yes my lord?" You bow
"Nothings happened father. Please." Taehyung puts his sword away, a little unsettled that you’ve seen him like this.
"Taehyung how can you be sure. I know you know the reason, say it." The king puts pressure on him and he’s jaw clenches.
"He’s gay my lord, the servants over heard lady Y/N and Wooyoung talking." Lord Tyrell’s spoke.
"How dare you-" you was stopped by guards coming forward and grabbing Wooyoung.
"My lord please. He is lying." You beg with the king.
"A serious accusation lord Tyrell."
"Put him on trial my king. If he is found guilty then he will be punished for his Sin, if he is not guilty then I will willingly hand myself over for whatever charges the prince believes I’ve done." A smug grin pulled on Tyrell’s lips.
"Is that fair Taehyung." The king asks and he knew this was the only option.
"Yes father." At Taehyung’s words Wooyoung was dragged away. San held onto you as you scream
"He won’t be gone long princess. His trail will be tomorrow morning. I want this settled quickly." The king stood clearly agitated by the situation. You ran free from sans grasp and chased after Wooyoung. Before you could enter the dungeons Taehyung grabs your waist.
"No let go of me! They’ll torture him. Please Taehyung, let me be with him."
"He’ll be torture regardless if you are there to watch. Help me! Help me save him." Taehyung drags you back to his chambers kicking and screaming. San caught up and carried your legs. The scene draw a lot of unwanted attention
"Calm down." San said as the two men dropped you on the bed. Taehyung locked the door so you couldn’t escape.
"No!" You cry trying to claw past San to get to the door.
"Y/N!" Taehyung shouts , his eyes looked almost insane. "Help me save him. Breathe." He demanded and you buried your head in sans shoulder.
"We can’t save him. There’s records of his behaviour. He was let off the first time as he was young and talented. They will lie. Tyrell’s only doing this so his daughter can take my place! He wants to disgrace me. Turn people against me. Let me go to him my lord please." You beg on your knees infront of him.
Taehyung looks over to San and there is no hope in his eyes. "Even if he’s proven to not have committed any sin , their relationship will come into question. Wooyoung loves her, he said it to me himself."
"What?" You turn to San. "He said what to you?"
"When you faced the dragon he told me he is attracted to both men and women, specially you. He lives liking men because it breaks him to know you’ll never be his." You felt your heart break.
"My lord I swear I did not know." You whimper.
"I know princess. And I promise if he is found not guilty , I will not remove him. He will remain your body guard for as long as you wish." Taehyung’s words shocked you.
"But my lord.."
"You are my Queen now Y/N. I know life hasn’t been easy for you so I wish to make the rest of your time happy. Whether it be for many years or a few days." You understood what Taehyung meant. He understood that if your life was ever unbearable you’d end it. You nod thanking him for his kindness. You dry your tears. "Stay with San. I'll speak to my councilman. He may find a loophole in the law." You nod and watch Taehyung leave. San holds you comfortingly until you manage to fall asleep.
Chapter 5 part 2 - comfort
San hadn’t left your side. You both sit waiting for Wooyoung’s trial to begin. Unfortunately Taehyung couldn’t find anything in the law that could help Wooyoung. It was pretty simple. Being gay was a sin. You asks San how he’d gotten away with it for so long. He was the prince's best friend, that’s how. Due to your relationship with Wooyoung, you wasn’t allow to defend him as you would be bias towards him. One by one servants came forward, even your own father.
"Wooyoung has been let off for his sin once before. I only did so because my daughter insisted he and the other boy in question did not share more than a kiss. He is a grown man now and makes his own choices. I have never see or known him to be with a women. He is a body guard and nothing more to myself and my daughter."
"Father!" You stand and yell at your father whom is stood in front of the crowd.
"I understand this is very emotional my lady. If you can not stay quiet then please leave the hall." The king tried to be gentle with you
"Bring him in and I will leave." You demand and heads begin to turn. The king suffered in his seat , agitated by the way you’ve spoken to him but he complied. Two guards bring in Wooyoung. He was covered in dry blood and unable to stand. Body beaten to a pulp.
"I did not want to upset you-"
"How dare you treat him like this. He is not yet convinced of anything! He’s been beaten and tortured at this Snakes word. My king this is despicable!" You yell at the king and guards hold blades to your throat.
"Remove her!" The king demands
"I'll remove myself my lord." You storm from the hall , leaving everyone stunned. Anyone else would be executed for speaking to the king like that.
"My apologies father, she’s very attached to him." Taehyung says quietly to his father.
"Continue."
Witness after witness came forward against Wooyoung. All he could do was lay in agony on the floor in front of the crowds. Each one putting another nail in his coffin.
"Sir Wooyoung the evidence against you is undeniable. You are guilty and shall be sentenced immediately to rid you from this earth." Guards harshly lifted him from the floor and tie his arms behind his back harshly. "You will be placed on the wheel, your limbs will be broken. Your cock carved from your body and the you’ll be hung by the neck until dead. Your body shall be fed to the wolves. Take him outside." The judge commanded and the crowd became a mob. Wooyoung begged for mercy but he was ignored.
Taehyung and San could do nothing but follow quickly. Watch as Wooyoung was taken to the court yard. His wrists and ankles then tied to a chariot wheel. The executioner was ready, the first swing of the hammer went to his left leg breaking his shin. He screamed in unbearable pain and the crowds cheered. As the executioner went to take his second swing, the piercing roar of a dragon screeched over the crowd. The beast landed on the tile roof of the court yard, crawling down towards Wooyoung.
"Valeece.." Taehyung couldn’t believe his eyes. The crowd ran , hiding under cover. Only the council, the king and the executioner reminded. All pointing their blades at the beast.
"Let Wooyoung go now or I will burn this city to the ground!" You yelled furiously. Sitting ontop of the great beast.
"My lady I don’t know how you got on that dragon but you can not make commands !" Lord Tyrell snapped back at you.
"Test me again and I will burn you alive." Your eyes where dark, rage was all you felt.
"Princess he has committed a crime. You understand the law." The king tries to speak reason with you.
"I suggest you let him go my lord and move out of my way." In that moment the king saw your intentions, Valeece taking a step close to the men. Taehyung and san run up to Wooyoung and untie him. Guards go to stop them but the kings holds them a back.
"No, Wooyoung has the kings pardon. He can never be trailed for this crime again for as long as he lives." The king surprised you and the guards step back.
"I suggest the rest of you move." You say and the council moved for cover. "Not you lord Tyrell. You stay right there." You threaten. "Wooyoung is not guilty, so you must take his place right?" You smile sadistically at the old man. He turns white.
"You did agree lord Tyrell, if Wooyoung was found not guilty you’d take his place." Taehyung chimes in. "Lord Tyrell you have spied on guests of the red keep. You have infiltrated the staff of this castle and conspired to remove lady Lannister so lady Tyrell will be queen. You are guilty! My Queen please deliver his sentence." Taehyung announces and the crowd gasped.
"Dracarys!" The unknown word falls from your lips. You’ve never heard such a word but it came to mind instinctively. Your command was fulfilled by Valeece she set lord Tyrell ablaze. His flesh melted in seconds and he was left a chard pile on the floor.
You was shaking with rage when Taehyung’s voice called. "Y/N… " you look down from atop Valeece. As if you’ve just realised what had happened, you quickly climb down from the dragon and into Taehyung’s arms. He then speaks in an unknown language to Valeece, she then took off back to where you found her in the dragon keep. "Are you alright? What was you thinking going into the keep."
"It worked didn’t it?" You say a little dazed. The crowds of people looked on. San had already taken Wooyoung to get medical help.
"We have a strong brave Queen. Chosen by a dragon. She stands up for what she believes in. Is she worthy?" Taehyung asks the crowd. He wants to make clear that he was on your side as he knew the council would try and make him refuse your engagement after todays events. It was then the crowd bowed respectfully for you.
Once Taehyung was satisfied he lead you to Wooyoung. San had taken him to the prince's chambers where the castle doctor had treated his injury’s. You couldn’t help but cry as you saw his unconscious body laying on the bed. San was by his side.
"The doctor believes he will recover my lady." San reassured you.
"Do you know what they did to him?" Your question made San feel uncomfortable, he didn’t want to say. "Tell me . Please."
"Right arm broken, left hand has three broken fingers, broken rib on his left side. Beaten all over. He’s been whipped so badly they had to sew his flesh back together on his back. He’s been burnt.." San tried to hold back his tears, he couldn’t believe the torture he had suffered. "He will recover but he will be scarred my lady." You try to leave to take revenge but Taehyung stops you.
"No. No more. When you are queen you may kill whom ever you please but you as still a princess. Think clearly." He talks down to you . "Stay with him and help him heal. I will deal with them, they’ve tortured a man whom was not convicted. San make sure she doesn’t leave."
"My lord , make sure they suffer." You go to the bedside and gently dab a wet cloth on Wooyoung’s face. The prince left leaving you with San, he too grabs a damp cloth and dabs the dried blood away. "Why are you upset lord San? You barley know Wooyoung."
"Truthfully and honestly.. I-I like him but he likes you more."
"I know Wooyoung loves me but he couldn’t love me like a husband would." Sans brow quirks up at your statement.
"When… don’t tell Taehyung this but Wooyoung and I tried once. Only once when we was 15. It ended before it could begin he couldn’t get hard so my virtue is still intact. We was going to kill ourself after but the gods had other plans for us."
"Hm I’m not surprised you both have made an attempt. He needs to face what he is or he will never be happy. Unfortunately if he does find someone they can be convicted. He has the kings pardon but his partner won’t…unless"
"I guess you’d be his only safe option then." You smile knowing where San was going with this conversation.
"You wouldn’t have any issue with that? If he wanted to..try with me?"
"Of course not. I want him to be happy and if you make him happy that’s fine with me. I’m actually really relived Taehyung is the way he is. Most prince's wouldn’t stand for anything I’ve done and wouldn’t of tried to save Wooyoung."
"The prince is very well educated, he’s read every book known to man. He sees the wrongs done in history and when he is king he will do his best to fix this world. You are very lucky my lady." Sans words comfort you. You both took care of Wooyoung untill the late hours where you both fell asleep.
Chapter 6 part 1 - the wedding
You refused to marry until Wooyoung had made a full recovery. That is why you was taking so long to decide on wedding plans. But finally he was back to normal. Well, almost. Scars littered his body and a large scar was left down from his right eyebrow down to his cheek. You was thankful that he could still fight just like before but his new appearance had effected his confidence severely.
Three months have passed since you was chosen by Valeece and now was the day before the wedding. You was having final touches sewn into your wedding dress. The servants where chatting with you.
"You are so lucky princess. Taehyung is the most handsome in the land." The youngest servant sighed at your feet.
"He is handsome but he is viscous." The old lady cleaning your shoes speaks up from the corner of the room.
"Don’t scare her, she’s probably already dreading her wedding night." Another server pipes up.
"Care to elaborate." You ask the older servants.
"Girl, you know nothing of the Targaryen's. Cold blooded rapists and murders. Don’t be fooled by how sweet he seems in front of others. When you are alone you will know the true Taehyung Targaryen." The old lady spits venom at the princes name.
"He is no different to any other man. He will take you as and when he pleases. I guess you do not know why the prince has no lady-in-waiting, no female servants around him?" You shake your head no. "Six years ago one of his ladies-in-waiting was found on the princes bed. Naked. Horrifically assaulted. Covered in blood. Practically split open. When she was asked who inflicted such violence upon her all she could say was the princes name, over and over again. The event drove her insane and she jumped from the balcony a week later. Of course being the prince he got away with the crime." The old ladies story shocked you to your very core, you had heard no such story about the Prince. Not even San mentioned something so awful "He is nothing more than the devil."
The rest of your dress fitting was left in horrified silence. You keep your thoughts to yourself. You did not want Wooyoung to worry more than he already was. If Taehyung was truly a monster you’d have no choice but to end your life before he can do as he wishes with you.
On the morning of your wedding you made sure to hide a dagger under your dress. Wooyoung sensed your unease.
"Y/N? Are you alright my love?" He joins you on the balcony. You put on a brave face and smile softly at him.
"Today I’ll be Queen. Who would of thought." You say light heartedly.
"Mmm a long way away from the ugly princess and the gay body guard. So much has happened the past six months of our lives, it feels like a daze… you’ll be okay tonight. I know that’s what you are thinking about."
"Can you take my place?" You joke with him and he laughs.
"I really don’t think I’m the prince's type."
"Yeah but you are San's type." You say , elbowing his side.
"Yeah well. Maybe I’m san's type. Honestly I’m a little scared of him. He’s so confident and flirtatious and I’m very much the opposite." A light blush appears on wooyoungs cheeks.
"He likes you a lot and I think you’d be good together… I’d like to edit our agreement. If something happens to me, I want you to live on." Your words ring alarm bells in wooyoungs head.
"What ? Where you go I go. We made an eternal promise. I’m not changing that no matter how happy my life is. I refuse my lady." Before you could protest Wooyoung leaves to get ready for the wedding.
Only an hour later and you are walking up the isle towards your fate. Whether he is a man or a monster, you do not wish to consummate your marriage. You knew nothing about him, how could you trust your body to him.
It had truly set in. Your father had successfully sold you off. His house was more powerful now. You will never be allowed to share a room with Wooyoung again. Your life has changed all in a moment. You had no choice but to say "I do."
Taehyung showed no sigh of joy on his face as he said his vowels to you. You didn’t know what to make of him. Was the last few months all and act? Was the monster waiting for you? Before you knew it the ceremony was done "you may kiss the bride." Taehyung places a soft quick kiss to your lips before leading you to the dining hall for the celebrations to commence.
A huge feast was laid out. Dancers performed in the centre of the hall. You and Taehyung sit at the head of the table. You haven’t spoken a word to him since the ceremony.
"Are you okay my Queen? Is nothing to your liking?"Taehyung whispers ,you haven’t touched your food.
"Sorry I’m a little overwhelmed my lord." You make an attempt to eat but you couldn’t eat much.
You shared your first dance together. Wooyoung had taught you well and you managed to perform without slipping up. The rest of the even was much like a typical banquet party. Dancing and drinking. A few hours in you managed to slip away and to the prince's chambers. You couldn’t celebrate.
When you entered the room your found letter of well-wishes from people at the party. Most addressed to you both but a few where just for you. You recognise you brothers hand writing . You open the letter and begin to read. "To be finally be rid of you is a blessing for the gods. I pray you live the rest of you life in unbearable misery-" you scrunched up the letter and threw it in the fire, not wanting to read further. You brother had always been a vindictive bastard.
You move on to the next letter. You pace as you read it "finally you will be put in your place. Your husband sew your mouth shut and split your cunt in two-" before you could read anymore Taehyung snatches the letter from you. You hadn’t heard him enter.
"Don’t read these." Taehyung picks up all the letters and threw them in the fire. "People have nothing nice to say." He made sure all the letters were burnt before standing from the fireplace. You avoid his gaze completely and turning your back towards him. You look at the time and it was now the early hours of the morning. The time you have been dreading has come.
You hear Taehyung step closer to you. The floor boards creeking beneath his feet. Gently Taehyung places his hands on your shoulders. You flinch at his touch and he knows you are frightened. Slowly he runs his hands down your arms and snakes them around your waist, he leans in and whispers into your ear. "Don’t be afraid of me Y/N. I will not touch you like that until you want me to. But I have one condition." You listened carefully to see if this was a trick but you heard no deceit in his voice. You do not speak but nod for him to continue. "I want you to allow me to kiss you. Kiss you the way I want, kiss you when I want. Grant me this and I will not touch you until you command me to." Taehyung removed his hands and stepped away from you. Giving you space so you don’t feel pressured to make a decision.
"Why would you grate me such a kindness? I-it is your right to take me my lord. I am your w-wife." You try to speak normally but the nerves coursed your to slip on your words.
"Did- did someone speak to you. Changed your option of me? You seem frightened, I thought we was getting along Y/N. I have tried to treat you with kindness, always." Taehyung sits on the bed unsure of why you was being so distant.
"I was told about an event that occurred six years ago my lord. It has alarmed me." You stay still not looking at Taehyung. He felt his stomach turn.
"I did not rape her , I did not attack her. I was framed. Some politicians take things too far… I do not kill children or rape women my Queen. I never have. Whom ever you’ve heard that from does not know me well." Again you listened carefully to his voice. You wanted to believe the man you are married to wasn’t a monster but you have no evidence aside from his word.
"Forgive me. I do not know you well enough to take your word… I’m sure in time the truth will reveal it’s self." You turn to Taehyung finally. "I will except your kindness my lord but I do not know how to kiss well. Princess aren’t allowed to practice such things." You comment made him chuckle lightly.
"Wooyoung and yourself have practiced at least once." Taehyung said out of the blue and the air got sucked out of your lungs. Again he chuckles. "Don’t worry my Queen, San did not tell me your secret, he would not dare. I overheard you both."
"My lord I did not mean to deceive you in any way. We was young and foolish." You get on your knees in front of him , ready to beg for your life.
"Shh. I know. Don’t worry I’m not mad, if it bothered me I wouldn’t of married you Y/N... Now came kiss me my Queen... Kiss me" Taehyung tilts your head up by placing a finger under your chin. Any reservations you may of had about him magically left you as you looked up into his blue eyes. You sit up so you was eye level with him, shuffling a little closer between his legs. You grated his request and gently pressed your lips to his.
You move to pull away but he captures your cheek, pulling you back instantly. He deepened the kiss little by little, encouraging you to keep going. Admittedly you was enjoying the way his lips felt against yours but you was losing your breath so you had to push him away.
"Sorry. I couldn’t breath." You say shyly catching your breath.
"Just takes practice… don’t tell anyone about our agreement. I’ll deal with the maids. They will check the sheet tomorrow no doubt. Just go along with what I say." Taehyung pushes a stray hair out of your face.
"Okay but How can you get away with it?"
"Simple, we did not consummate on the bed." He winks at you before standing up and heading to the bathroom. "Is it okay if we sleep beside eachother? Just incase someone enters in the morning."
"Yes of course. You are my husband after all."
Chapter 6 part 2 - marriage day 1
*knock* *knock* before you could raise from you deep sleep the room filled with people. You snatch the bed sheets to cover your body. Taehyung helps you instantly.
"Could you not wait?" He says agitated by the sudden intrusion of his privacy.
"We can’t allow any cover ups my lord. We must inspect the sheets." The head maid informs Taehyung.
"Well that won’t give you any answers. I did not fuck her in the bed.. you’ll have to take my word on the matter" Taehyung's crude language made you cringe.
"My lord you knew the importance of this, why would you be so careless." The maid snaps back knowing the trouble this has caused.
"I will have my Queen when and how I like. Now get the fuck out of my chambers." Taehyung demands and the other maids left but the head maid stayed put.
"Then My lord I must inspect her-"
"There is nothing to inspect! I ripped her cunt open like a birthday present. Take my word or I’ll have your head." Taehyung threatens at the top of his lungs and the maid properly leaves. He looked down at you as you hid beneath the covers. "I’m sorry for my language.. we best get up." Taehyung gets up from the bed. You don’t look at his naked form as he rings a bell attached to the wall. Sleeping next to a naked man would take some getting used to.
A minute or so later a secret door in the wall opened up and San came in. "Gosh sorry my lady." San turns away the second he sees you in the bed. Taehyung put on some fresh undergarments.
"She has nightwear on." Taehyung laughs at sans red face. "Where’s Wooyoung?"
"Here." The man in question appears, hair messy and clothes Ill-fitting due to his rush to put them on. You sit up and look over at the door that they appeared from. It was a link to the chambers next door. Taehyung notices your confusion.
"I'd like to keep our guards close by, seeing as they are the only people we can trust. You shouldn’t have problems sharing , right?" Taehyung winks to Wooyoung.
"Not at all my lord." Wooyoung blushes.
"Good. Y/N get dressed and come straight to the dining hall and sit beside me. Don’t say a word to anyone about last night, I’ll do the talking." Taehyung finishes putting his clothes on leaving the three of you alone.
There was a slight awkwardness in the air as Wooyoung helped you dress, tightening your corset.
"Ouch, a little looser please." You say as he pulls to tight on the ribbons.
"Sorry my lady." He says quietly. The lack of affection made your heart sink.
"Not calling me love today?."
"I don’t think I’m allowed to call you love anymore." Wooyoung finishes the ribbon with a secure bow.
"Taehyung won’t mind. He likes watching you two together. Just maybe not when you are in public." San shrugs. Wooyoung nods and San head out to the balcony.
"Sorry I just feel off this morning. I don’t know…" he doesn’t want to ask but you can sense the worry he felt for you after your wedding night. He also probably heard Taehyung yelling at the maids.
"I’m okay wooyoung. His words from earlier where a lie so don’t worry, I’m in no pain or discomfort." You reassure him.
Once dressed, you quickly head to the dining hall as instructed. When you entered the room felt awkward. The king, Council man, your father and your brother were sitting on the long oak table. You go and stand beside Taehyung as there was no chair for you. He looks at his servents for a moment.
“Bring her a chair then. Do you expect her to stand?" The servants jump at his voice and bring you a chair . You sat closely beside Taehyung, unsure of why this breakfast meal had become a meeting.
"My lord, women aren’t allow to participate in council meetings." His master of coin informs.
"She’s not participating. Continue." He says smuggly while bringing a plate of fresh fruit closer to you.
"My lord, I don’t think we should speak of your wedding night in front of your lady. It’s not something pleasant to over hear." Another councilmen spoke.
"Why not, she was very much apart of it." Your brother chokes at Taehyung’s words, which made him chuckle. "I think you best leave if you can’t handle such things sir Jimmy." You enjoyed hearing Taehyung speak down to your brother, he deserved it after that vile letter.
"I'm oka-" The Prince's emotionless voice interpreter.
"Out."
"My lord-" again he cuts in
"You don’t deserve to be here after the disgusting letter you left my wife last night." Taehyung pulls a half burnt letter from his pocket and began reading it aloud "To be finally be rid of you is a blessing from the gods. I pray you live the rest of you life in unbearable misery. Oh sister , I hope the prince whores you out to all his men because bedding you will be… unfortunately the rest of your letter is burnt. Would you like to complete the letter, or leave. Make up you mind quickly before I have you tongue." Horrified Jimmy stood up and rushed out of the dinning room. Unimpressed teahyung looks over the council men. "Unfortunately there were many letters to a similar sentiment addressed to Y/N. Despite reading these vile letter she still done her duty. There is nothing to discuss in regards to our wedding night. And if anyone tries to inspect her or brings this up again I will have your fucking head."
"Yes my lord." The group of men said in unison.
The meeting went on for another half hour, typical business talk. You sat quietly and ate the fruit Taehyung placed in front of you. Once the meeting finished the king request Taehyung stay behind, you go to leave but he holds your shoulder down, preventing you for standing.
"You seem to be very attached to your bride already my son. I hope you aren’t behaving this way to piss everyone off." His father stood up from his chair and paced around the table.
"Of course not father. I’ll be king one day and she will be queen. When I’m not present for council meetings she will be my second voice. They must learn to respect her." Taehyung subtly challenges his father.
"Respect? You think that’s possible for a women. They will treat her as nothing more than a baby maker, someone to produce an heir. That is all."
"That is why I will not treat her as such. We will become one voice. She will ride a dragon along side me-" his father cut him off.
"A dragon, where do you think you can find a dragon for her. Hmm. We have had no dragon eggs in 15years. Our male dragon is dead. Do you think you’ll magically find one?"
"They can’t all be gone father!" Taehyung yelled, slamming his hand on the table. They continue to argue so Taehyung told you to leave. Clearly you have course more trouble than you thought.
If Taehyung really meant everything he said, the world would have to change drastically. You couldn’t see it for your self. The king was right , you are only here to continue the Targaryen bloodline. You was the approached by an elderly lady.
"There you are my lady. I’ve been searching all over for you. I have your scheduled." She hands you a scroll.
"So basically. I’m supposed to look pretty and stay quiet the rest of my life." You mumble.
"My lady don’t be so ungrateful. You are a lady. My lord she has no manners, we'll have to train her-" the old lady looks past you and you turn to see Taehyung.
"Oh gosh no. My Queen has a mouth and her own mind." He says sarcastically and takes the scroll from you. "Y/N how could you… who wrote this?"
"The councilmen my lord." She averts her gaze
"We’ll kindly ask them to stay out of my queens business. Y/N don’t let them walk over you." Taehyung gives the servant the scroll and takes your hand, leading you down the hallway. "This is going to be more of a battle than I thought."
"Forgive me, if I make mistakes. I’ve been thrown in the deep end." You apologise.
"Do not worried about mistakes. As long as you demand respect… just like the day you saved Wooyoung, you’ll be just fine." You both stop as you exit into the castle gardens. Taehyung still holding onto your hand. "Is there anything you need. As in possessions or specific items brought here from you home?"
"I was thinking about getting the rest my things. If I could go personally with Wooyoung I’d appreciate it my lord… we have a few things hidden and I don’t want my relatives to find anything…" you say shyly not sure if you’d ever be allowed to leave this place.
"Of course. How long does it take to travel?" He asks.
"It took around three days to get here my lord. I’d say that’s a fair estimate." You say , feeling hyper aware of how small your hand was in his.
"Okay so if you leave tomorrow, I’ll meet you there in four days from now. Valeece will get there in a few hours hopfully. Speaking of, is there a place to land? Do you have a garden as big as this one?"
"Not on the castle grounds but the town square would be big enough.. She-she won’t eat any one will she?" You ask hesitantly.
"No she’s only eats who I tell her too. She’s well behaved don’t worry. I’ll get that arranged for you then, you better prepare with San and Wooyoung. And before you ask, I want San with you when you return home. Seems many people do not know how to respect you my Queen." With that Taehyung lifts your hand to his lips before heading off back into the castle.
Chapter 7 part 1 - The Lions City
As you thought, the long carriage ride home took 3 days. You was greeted home by your Uncle whom you despised just as much as your Father. Your welcome home took San by surprise as practically every member of the Lannister house you came across greeted you with sarcasm or venom. Once you made it to the safety of your chambers you breathed a sigh of relief.
"Well that certainly wasn't a warm welcome." San couldn't help but comment as he looked around your chambers
"It's normal. Her family have always treated her like shit. But at least the people love you." Wooyoung starts looking though things to take.
"Yeah... I hope everyones okay down there. I haven't had any letters."
"Any that you know of.. I guess we will have to check things out when the Prince arrives." Wooyoung suggests and you nod in response.
"Do you get a lot of trouble here?" San asks you both but wooyoung lets you answer.
"Not since i got involved. Being the only princess has some perks. I have a good relationship with the town leaders and i'd have regular meetings to speak about issues or trouble makers. And between Wooyoung and i we'd.. sort things out. one way or another." you say vaguely causing San to raise his brow confused. You and Wooyoung ignore him and continue to sift though things to take back to King's landing.
The next day you arranged for the centre of the town square to be blocked off for Valeece. When you entered the town San saw how much your influence meant to the people. You was being constantly greeted by people from all walks of life and you knew all their names. San felt at uneasy with so may strangers approaching you but Wooyoung insisted it was okay. A small crowd had collected around the blockade while the three of you waited patiently for Taehyung to arrive.
A distent roar was carried by the soft breeze and a small child pointed up to the sky "Look! Look!" you look up and sure enough Valeece was gliding down to the ground below. Landing gracefully in front of you. The people had never seen such a creature and most ran and hid away inside nearby building.
Taehyung climbed down from Valeece and sent her back into the skies above. The three of you bow respectfully.
"I hope you did not wait long my lady." Taehyung comes forward and places a kiss on you cheek. The towns people begin to whisper, seeing a Targaryen for the first time. There was many stories from the past about the wrath of the Targaryen house, the people where worried about their princess.
"No not long my lord. Was your flight pleasent?" The two of you walked side by side with Wooyoung and San following closely behind. You showed him around the town and introduced him to the town leaders. Everyone a little intimidated by the Targaryen Prince despite him being relaxed and pleasent to them.
Eventually you arrived at the orphanage and Nunnery. You immediately notice the lack of children playing outside. You go inside alone while the men waited outside.
"My Lady thank goodness you are back." She bows , a slight panic in her voice.
"Whats wrong Sister?" You take her hand to show your support.
"Two weeks ago the orphanage was raided by a group of men, the 12-16 year old children where taken. I believe to work in the brothels or as slave labour. I have sent many letters for your help but i guess you havent received them my lady." You stand shocked listening to the ordeal.
"unfortanly none reached me. Do you have any idea who took them, any symbols or specific colours they wore? Anything you can think of will help." You ask and she takes you to her office. She then draws a triangle with a star in the centre. You recognise the symbol immediately. You clenched you jaw trying to control you anger. "I know who took them.. Your suspicions are correct sadly. They are slave traders." you can see the Nuns heart sink.
"Will you be able to get them back? Or will your husband prevent you?" The Nun asks and you didn't know.
"I will do what i can. But be ready to welcome them back and have a meal prepared just in case. If i can, i will return them tonight Sister." She thanks you profusely.
Taehyung could sense something was off when you exited the Nunnery but didn't want to mention the matter in public. He waited till the four of you where in the privacy of your bed chambers.
"Such a small room for a princess." Taehyung comments. "So what did the Nun tell you. Something seems to be on your mind Y/N." He sits comfortable on your sofa. You hesitate but if you don’t speak to your husband, how on earth would you get alone.
"Two weeks ago the teenagers at the orphanage were taken by a group of slave traders. I’ve got rid of them before but in my absence they’ve returned. The sisters have been sending me letters for my help but none have gotten to me. "
"Surely going against the princess orders would warrant a death sentence?" Taehyung suggests. You look to Wooyoung and he nods reassuring you.
"Okay.. when I dealt them before they didn’t know I was the princess.. or a women. Wooyoung and i.. it’s- I don’t want you to stop me my lord even if you dislike it. With all the respect in the world.." you little secret was desperate to come out but your fear of being shot down was overwhelming.
"Y/N If I don’t know I can't give you my opinion. Speak freely, you are my wife." He stand up and takes your hand. You notice how wooyoungs head drops , avoiding the scene in front of him. You take a deep breath before letting the words spill
"When there is trouble the towns people ask me to send my assassins to deal with the problem. But I don’t have any assassins. They don’t know that it is Wooyoung and I who deal with them ourselves. It’s why I know how to use weapons, why I hate injustice. I can’t help people the way I want as the princess so I must dress like a man, fight like a man and spill blood like a man.." you close your eyes waiting to be punished for your foolish behaviour but instead he strokes the top of your hand with his thumb.
"Okay. So what’s the plan?" He says simply
"Your not mad or disappointed?" You can’t help be question.
"No. Not at all. If you was doing something wrong I’d tell you Y/N. Like you said you’re a princess so you have to do things differently in this world." You couldn’t believe how lucky you right now, he’s willing to let you do as you wished even if you was in danger.
"Thank you Taehyung I owe you for this.. Um the plan is to go into their hide out and kill who needs to be killed. They had their warning so now they must pay the price. On the outside of the hideout it looks like a bar but it’s in fact it’s a brothel. We passed it on our journey around town today. I just hope the kids haven’t been harmed or sold yet…"
"You and Wooyoung take the front, San and I will go through the back. And don’t argue, we will help with this." Taehyung returns to his sit.
"I have no issue with help but with your striking hair colour, people might figure out who you are pretty quickly." He begin to pace and try to think of a solution.
"We could dye it black? It should wash out in a few days" Wooyoung suggests and Taehyung agrees.
"But is your hair not a sacred symbol." You ask.
"It is, but I’m sure the gods won’t mind if it’s for the good of others. Wooyoung can you get such items at this hour?"
"Of course my lord. I’ll be back in no time." And true to his word Wooyoung was back 20 minutes later. He had gotten a mix of a henna, indigo and charcoal.
You don’t quiet remember how you got here but you was washing Taehyung’s ice white hair. He was leaning back over the sink while sitting on your dressing table stool. The moment felt too intimate so you avoided his gaze. You put the dye on a towel and start stroking it though his hair. The bright locks turning black. The process didn't take long and you was soon rinsing his hair though again.
"How does it look?"
"It suits you my lord. I think it will be a shock when you look into the mirror." He chuckles up at you. You squish the water out of his hair and dry it softly with a towel. Taehyung sits up and turns to look in the mirror. Indeed he was shocked.
"Fuck. Wow you aren’t wrong. Black looks good on me." You let out a small sigh of relief that he was angry with the results. He then allowed you to get ready in private.
You got changed from you elaborate dress into black mens clothing. You call Wooyoung to help hide your hair under a scarf. When you emerged from the bathroom Taehyung’s eyes went wide.
The whole journey to the brothal , you could feel Taehyung’s eyes on you. Since you’ve been dressed like this he hasn’t said a word , just follows your lead. You begin to worry if you’ve crossed a line. Look at yourself , you are supposed to be a princess. You tried to stop spiralling and focus on the task at hand. You arrived at the brothal. You could hear drunken men laughing and shouting cheerily.
"So how do we know which men are in the gang and who are just costumers?" San asks
"We don’t. Kill them all." Wooyoung says coldly. "Y/N and I will go in. You both stay outside, one out front and one out back. If they aren’t women or teenagers coming though those doors, kill them..After you princess." You and Wooyoung didn’t give San and Taehyung much time as you both ran in with swords drawn. San quickly ran round to the back while Taehyung draw his sword ready to guard the front.
The chaos begin instantly inside. Yells and screams filled the dead of night. Men emerged slowly trying to escape, too wounded to run and Taehyung happily finished the job. A frightened teenage girl appeared , coving her body with a blood soaked blanket.
"Wait.. we will take you to safely. Please-" Taehyung calls to her but get interrupted by a huge guy wielding a sword. Despite the opponents advantage, Taehyung takes him down, making sure he was dead. The young girl hesitated but stayed close by , ushering the over slaves to join her.
It soon got quiet. Not even a faint groan could be heard from inside. San appeared shortly after with a few slaves with him. "Are they out yet?" He asks Taehyung. Before he could answer Y/N and Wooyoung exited the building blood drenched almost every inch of them.
"Are there any other?" You address one of the women.
"No.. don’t hurt us." The women huddled together.
"We won’t hurt you, we will take you somewhere safe, where you can be free." Carefully the four of you lead the group back to the church where the sisters where waiting. The teenagers ran quickly past you to embrace the women.
"Sister, are all children accounted for." You ask. She turns to you a little shocked.
"Yes. Thank you. We owe you a world of gratitude.. who are these women?" She asks looking past you.
"Free'd slaves sister. Could you take them in? Show them the light?" You say and usher the women to come forward.
"Of course my lady. You best leave and clean up, I’m sure the Targaryen must be wondering where you are." She bows and helps everyone inside out of the dark night. The four of you sneak back into the castle and back into your chambers.
It was only then when you catch your reflection in your mirror that you realise how insane you looked. You quickly washed the blood from your face and hands. Wooyoung joined you. "I’ll get your clothes." He says exiting the bathroom. You start to unlace your shirt when the door closes once again.
"I can’t believe he let me do that." You say fiddling with the tight knot.
"Neither can I." Taehyung’s voice made you almost jump out of your skin. He paced slowly towards you and you couldn’t help but trap yourself against the wall.
"My lord.." you could barely hear yourself. A million thought ran though you mind but they were suddenly stopped by Taehyung pressing his lips to your. He pulled away and giggled at your shocked expression.
"What have I married." He says to himself and reconnects your lips. Wooyoung comes back with your clothes and his jaw drops at the sight in front of him. Taehyung here’s him standing by the door.
"Do you like to watch Wooyoung?" He turns to chuckle at Wooyoung who was frozen.
"What? like you." San pushes past mocking Taehyung.
"Prick." Taehyung jokes knowing he can’t deny it. "You’re the one who likes to be watched."
Wooyoung and you look at each other confused, not completely understanding. You squeeze past Taehyung and take your clothes from Wooyoung and get changed in your bedroom then sink into bed.
You don’t mean to stair but you watch as Wooyoung tasks off his clothes. "You’re hurt." You say softly, seeing a thin slice down his ribs.
"It not deep my love. It’s clean don’t worry." He reassures. You sit up and open your bedside draw, patting the bed for his to come and sit. He does as he’s told and you open a small jar of aloe Vera. Gently spreading it over the cut.
"Stop watching them , you are just proving my point." San laughs. You and Wooyoung turn to see Taehyung watching you both. San came and laid in wooyoungs single bed. Wooyoung goes to move away but you grab his wrist stating you wasn’t finished.
"You're fucking married Y/N we can’t keep doing this."
"Wooyoung it’s okay, it doesn’t bother me." Taehyung removes his shirt and gets into bed beside you.
"My lord how can it not-."
"How many more times do I have to say tonight, he gets off watching you both." San cheekily grins at Taehyung.
"Thanks for sharing San. Seeing as we are really on one tonight, why don’t I tell Wooyoung how you moan his name in your sleep or how you touch yourself-." Taehyung ducked as San threw a pillow across the room at him.
"You fucker!"
"Can everyone calm down please… it’s been a long night. Let’s get some rest and deal with what ever this is back at kings landing." The men mumbled in agreement. You was too exhausted for this and you was thankful sleep came easy that night.
Chapter 8 Part 1 - 3 years later
King Joongki Targaryen is dead. Taehyung became king one year ago and since then there has been constant war. Others trying to get on the iron throne. You haven’t see Taehyung in over 8 months. He trusted you to keep the castle secure and although you had to fight his council at every turn, you have succeeded at protecting his home.
Currently you're around his council table. Taehyung has returned and sits at the head of the table with the other council sat around. He’s been back less than ten minutes and you haven’t greeted him properly. He looks exhausted. Eyes dark and a large wound on his neck.
"My lord we need to defend your position. You must have a heir. If you die in battle your house will fall."
"And if I had an heir they will most likely kidnap them and threaten me. They already made an attempt to take Y/N. You are lucky she can defend herself." Taehyung was already in a awful mood and the meeting just started.
"My Lord. You must have an heir. There are rumours of the queens infertility-" Taehyung slams his fist onto the table, shutting the council men up Immediately.
"Don’t you fucking dare. I’ve been gone 8 fucking months. Killed hundreds of people. I am not going to be pushed around be you cunts." He stands from the table and leaves the room. You look over to Wooyoung who gestures for you to follow.
You silently follow him back to your shared chambers. You close the door behind you , wondering what to say but Taehyung starts for you.
"How long have they been on at you about giving me an heir?" He huffs and takes off his heavy coat.
"The second you became king. But since you left they’ve been on at me to produce one as soon as you get back or I’ll lose my head." You help him remove his shirt.
"Cunts.. uhh you’ve done so well Y/N. Hopefully I’ve shown the world that the throne is mine and we can actually start ruling together. Everything’s been so fucked up since father died."
"I know, things should start working out soon-" you was cut off by the load thud of the door swinging open and closed. Wooyoung and San where kissing intensely. "Christ calm down." You comment with a smile.
"We haven’t see each other for 8 months. I need to show Wooyoung how much I missed him." San lifts Wooyoung over his shoulder and threw him on your bed.
"Really in my bed." You huff as San climbed ontop of him.
"You don’t usually complain." Taehyung elbows you with a smirk.
"Well then. Sit down my lord and enjoy the show." You pulled a chair out with a perfect view of the two of them. Taehyung takes the hand you offered and sat down in the chair. You heard Wooyoung and San's feverish behaviour behind you as you got on your knees in front of taehyung. Unlacing his pants and watching his cock spring free.
Still after 3 years of marriage your virtue was still intact. Taehyung never asked or pushed for it but you felt guilty knowing he has needs. That’s why you are on your knees right now stucking his cock just the way he likes. Bobbing up and down, taking him in deep.
As for San and Wooyoung, the two of them have been fucking like rabbits since they first admitted their feelings to each other. Their room being next to yours you heard them regularly. It was only then you realised how much Taehyung liked to hear and watch others fuck. Because of his status he couldn't be open with it but San had allowed him to watch his sex sessions many years before you showed up. That’s why right now as San pounded his cock into Wooyoung, Taehyung watched on. Honestly, you too enjoyed watching them. Both consumed with lust and desire. Pleasing each other in ways no one else could. There it was again that, tingling feeling between your legs.
"Fuck." Wooyoung whimpered out as he came , cum spilling over his stomach. San finishes soon after so he didn’t overstimulate Wooyoung too much. The two collapsed on your bed. Taehyung also let go and came into your mouth, you swallowed eagerly and rested your head on his thigh.
"Good girl." Taehyung praises you. San carried Wooyoung to the bathroom to clean up . Taehyung notices the way you're rubbing your things together. "You all right Y/N?"
Feeling self-conscious and unsure you just nod that you are okay. San and wooyoung exit the bathroom and taehyung goes in after to get ready for the evening. You get up and go onto the balcony to get some fresh air. The sun had set and the city was lit. You felt arms hold your waist.
"Whats wrong?" Wooyoung asked. He gives you a squeeze before standing next to you looking out at the city. You check behind you that Taehyung and San aren't within earshot.
"I'm getting that feeling again.." You sigh having had this conversation with him before.
"Well you knew it would come back when Taehyung got home.. You are 28, you at least like taehyung. Be with him." Wooyoung shrugs knowing there isn't anything he can say to help that much, so he states the facts back to you to help you think though this.
"I know Woo.. Its hard because i want to, but i'm scared. All i've ever heard are horror stories from women about their first time.. I also dont know if once we start Taehyung will stop or if he will start demanding it."
"Do you think he would do that to you?" Wooyoung cuts you off.
"No."
"Well stop thinking like that then. I was shit scared the first time i slept with San but i knew he wouldn't hurt me. Taehyung wouldn't hurt you. If you want your privacy let me know, San has gotten very comfortable invading your space." He quirks his eye brow. You turn to see San, asleep in your bed naked.
"How would I even start. He’s gotten used to our arrangement. I don’t know how to go there."
"Well, when you get that feeling again , kiss him and keep kissing him. Nature will then take its course. Just relax and try and enjoy yourself. People fuck all the time. You’ll be okay." Wooyoung kisses your temple before going back inside. He wakes San and goes next door to their room. You go inside and change into your night wear. Taehyung appears from the bathroom naked. You’d seen him naked before but your heart raced. There it was again, that tingling feeling.
"I have really missed my own bed." Taehyung lays down closing his eyes, glad to be home.
"I’ve missed you." You say getting under the covers. Taehyung joins you underneath the sheets.
"I’ve missed you too. I almost didn’t make it back you know." He gestured to the wound on his neck which was now a scar.
"I was going to ask but you seemed so tired."
"I’m alright. It was an arrow, narrowly misses my vitals. I’ll be more careful next time." He stokes your cheek.
"I hope there won’t be a next time. We should rest , it’s been a long day." You yawn and roll over away from him.
"Can I hold you?" He asks. You pause and then nod. His arms warm around your waist, back flush with his chest. Comfortable and relaxed you fell into sweet dreams.
Chapter 8 Part 2 - The island
The next morning you woke up softly in Taehyung’s arms. You felt relieved that he was back and that yesterday wasn’t a dream. You gently move some of his white hair from his face.
"You’re affectionate this morning my Queen." Taehyung’s deep morning voice makes you jump. "Would you take a ride with me today? Valeece needs to spread her wings."
You had taken small journeys on Valeece before but that was over a year ago. "Yes I’d like that. Shall we go after lunch?" Taehyung agrees and you got up and ready for the day.
After your morning duties you met Taehyung outside the dragons keep. Valeece let out a low rumble apron seeing you . Wooyoung and San understandably keep there distance and Taehyung helped you up. Seated in front of him and in control, you bid your body guards goodbye and took off into the blue sky. You headed out towards the sea and for a while let Valeece glide softly in the air. Taehyung held onto your waist.
"You are better than me. Valeece listens to you."
"Maybe because I’m a women."
Before Taehyung could reply a fog suddenly incase you. No matter which direction Valeece flew, she could not find a way out. It had been at least an hour "She needs to land, she’s getting tired."
"There." You point to a dark mass though the fog. You direct Valeece and there was a small island of obsidian. Valeece lands ungracefully onto the black beach. Almost throwing you and Taehyung. She laid tired on the beach, you both dismounted and Taehyung quickly check her.
"She’s exhausted. We best wait till she is fully recovered before trying to get home." He steps back and looks at your surroundings. Tall honeycomb obsidian walls incase the beach. "I don’t recognise this place."
"It’s only a small island, should we look around?" You suggest.
"Yeah just hold my hand, I don’t want you to slip." Taehyung takes your hand and you both navigate over the sliding rocks. You head closer to the rocks and see ancient carvings littering the walls. It was dark, hard to make out anything. You step on something hard and pick it up. It was a torch.
"There." Taehyung takes it and creates a spark with two rocks. You were a little shocked how quickly he was able to start the fire. "One benefit of being a Targaryen, you and fire are one." He smiles at you before holding the torch to the carvings. He instantly recognised the strange markings. "This is High Valyrian… the isle of dragons."
The look confused, unsure of what he is exactly speaking about. Taehyung pauses as if debating what to say. "Where should we go." He asked suddenly wanting you to take the lead.
"I don’t know." You say but he seems eager for you to lead the way.
"No, where should we go." He said a little more firmly. You look around and see a small cave entrance.
"Over there." You say and he walks you over to the small hole. He lights up the hold and it seems to go back.
"Are you sure?" He asks and you get a gut feeling rise, almost a tingling from the ground. You’d never go into a small space like that, unknown as what’s inside. But something called you in.
"Yeah, I can fit. But I don’t think you can." Taehyung ponders for a moment if he should let you go inside. This was all too familiar to him. The proficiency his father had told him many years ago ringed loudly in his ears.
"Take the torch and keep talking to me. Maybe.." he looks on the ground and sees some white rock standing out from the obsidian shards. "Take these and leave a tail incase there are more than one path inside." You filled your dress pockets with the white rocks. Taehyung handed you the torch and your crawled inside. The space was tight but you managed to fit. Holding the torch in front of you and dropping a stone every few feet.
"It’s just a tunnel so far.. there’s a little step up.. I can see some more of that writing." You kept talking but Taehyung’s voice began to fade. He yelled at the top of his lungs but you was lost inside. You gave up on talking and focused on that rumbling feeling guiding you. You touch the walls for support but the sharp stone cut your hands the deeper you got inside. Again you went down and water was up to your ankles . It was close whatever it was. As you walked the water rises. Maybe it was the tide. Fear tries to take over at the thought of downing but you was being pulled closer and closer.
Suddenly a dead end. Your heart sunk, this couldn’t be the end. You look round and see a tiny light between the rocks. You push the rocks, wincing in pain as they cut deeper into your hands. The rocks gave way and an opening came into view. High up the sunlight shon down. You followed the light and saw them. Piled together untouched for years.
Dragon eggs . You rush towards them. 7 beautiful eggs, all different colours where piled on an alter. You quickly removed your dress and made it into a makeshift sack. You lifted them one by one, taking note that they were warm but thought it was due to the sun light. You lift them and they was heavy but you could make it out. As you jumped down back into the tunnel the water was up to your waist. You hurried quickly and stepped up to the high section filling the white stones just underneath the surface. Your heart raced as water started to run down. "Shit" it filled quickly and the white stones disappear under the water.
"Y/N!" Taehyung called desperately for you, noticing the rising tide. He tried breaking the rocks to make the entrance wider but he still couldn’t fit. Valeece then started to roar loudly. Was she trying to guide you. The water was now up to Taehyung’s ankles. All he could do was watch the water run inside the opening. He’d sent you to your death. All for a stupid bedtime story.
The sky has cleared and Valeece had recovered. He stood by the entrance calling your name till it was completely submerged. His heart shattered. Valeece roared one last time before she too went silent. Bubbles started to come from the hole and you reached up gasping for air. Taehyung grabs your tied body quickly.
"Thank the gods. Y/N are you alright?" He helps you clear your airways. He notices all the cuts over your body and your dress missing. "We need to go." The water is now up to your waist. You nod and Taehyung helps you on to Valeece. You was holding onto your dress for dear life as you sat on Valeece. Instead of questioning it he wanted you back home and to see a doctor. Taehyung got he’s bearings once they was high in the sky. He flew back to the Keep where Wooyoung and San where waiting. They could see something was wrong.
Taehyung helped you down and Wooyoung threw his cap over you for warmth. "What happened?" He asked you. You didn’t answer just went deeper into the keep holding your wet dress. The three followed you in your zombie like state. You go to were dragon eggs used to be kept and place your dress into the fire. You turn to Taehyung. "light it. Quickly." You say desperately. Taehyung does as you ask and lights the underneath of the nest. "And the dress." You say and he sets the dress on fire. It burns quickly revealing what you had been protecting. 7 precious dragon eggs. Taehyung falls to his knees at the sight. He was right all those years ago, the prophecy. It’s you. You brought the dragons back to the Targaryens.
"They were warm to touch. Do you think they will hatch?" You ask feeling a little dizzy from the blood loss.
"Let’s pray they do." Taehyung then instructs Wooyoung to carry you to your room, San to get the doctor and guards to protect the eggs at all costs.
Taehyung headed to his library and grabbed several old Targaryen books to read then headed up to your room. You was on his bed having your cuts treated by Wooyoung and he assumed the doctor.
"Your majesty." The doctor stands and bows.
"Please continue sir?" He asks laying down the books on the table.
"This is Seonghwa. I mentioned him in my letters." You say weakly.
"Ah yes, my Queen wrote very highly of you, the trustworthy doctor Seonghwa ." Taehyung sits in the chair and speaks with fewer formalities.
"I’m honoured that your majesty would speak so highly of me. I assure you that my lady is my first and only priority. Her wounds will heal without scaring. Thee loss of blood has made her a little light headed but she should be back to her self in a day or two."
Chapter 8 Part 3 - Reborn
To everyones surprise you was on your feet within a few hours. You had the energy of a wild beast, feeling the need to move as quickly as possible. Wooyoung had begged you to rest but you refused wanting to see the dragon eggs you had found deep in that deadly cave.
Taehyung saw you from the gardens and followed quickly after you. When you reached the keep the guards tried to prevent you from entering the nest. They shouldn't of refused you as before Wooyoung could stop you both guards where on the floor unconscious. Shocked to say the least Wooyoung doesn't follow after you and Taehyung manages to catch up seeing the aftermath.
"What happened." He asked Wooyoung
"Y/N. She's- she's.. I don't know my lord." Wooyoung couldn't process what was going on so Taehyung told him to find San.
Taehyung enters the keep and sees you handling the eggs. Burning hot eggs that had been in the fire. You didn't seem to notice the heat. "Y/N careful those are hot." A little unsure if you where in the right state of mind, taehyung thought to tread carefully with you.
"This is the one." you say holding a black and navy egg.
"This one?"
"Mmm he’s a fire one. I feel so alive Taehyung. The cave was calling me to save them from the waters. They were almost dead. Only each other for warmth. I can hear them, can you?" You reach for his hand and place it on the scolding rock but he doesn't burn either. "Listen to him." you whisper and close your eyes, taehyung copies you and a low rumble vibrated his hand. "We have dragons Taehyung." You place the egg back inside the nest.
"No, you have dragons my Queen. These children call to you. The Prophecy is true." Taehyung couldn't help but be entranced by you.
"Prophecy?" you ask
"Mmm, the Targyan's for-told of a time where we would no longer have dragon eggs. Our house would be in danger of falling into the relms of myths and legend, our names forgotten . Our only hope would be a women. From another land, another way of life, one unique creature which would secure our bloodline for all eternity."
"How can you be sure that is me?"
"I first thought that is could be true when you faced Valeece and she chose you to be my Queen. Then you road Valeece to Save a loved one. And now you've been blessed with 7 eggs. All that you have done has ties to the prophecy Y/N. I was unsure if i should tell you but you've been reborn as a mother of Dragons."
"Is there more to the prophecy?" Your question made him pause. He knew the story so well and now he knows where this path will lead you both but he couldn't say the full truth but only the outcome.
"Our Son will Rule on the iron throne and his decedents shall continue to do so for generations with your dragons by their sides."
"Our Son? Does he have a name is this story?" You make him smile with your question and he just shakes his head no.
"That choice is yours my Queen. Come, let’s have dinner. The eggs will be fine." Taehyung stands but you put your arm in the fire and push the eggs to the back of the nest just incase.
"The fire doesn’t hurt me anymore. Does it hurt you?" You stand and he places his hand in the fire. His heart warms at your smile. You are no longer an unwanted lion but a powerful dragon.
Chapter 9 part 1 - wanting
3 months have passed and none of the eggs have hatched. Taehyung assures you they will hatch when they are ready. Wooyoung had noticed that your fighting skills have improved to an extraordinary level. You could see in more detail than before and you lungs where larger. Doctor Seonghwa had examined you many times and there was nothing visibly wrong. The only difference was your blood. Deep red with tiny black pieces within. You though that is was from the obsidian walls that cut your body in the cave.
"I win again." You say as you point your sword at Wooyoung. Disarmed and tired, he wasn’t able to keep up with you.
"Clearly you need to start teaching me." He laughs and you help him to his feet.
"Your eye." You notice the cloudy pupil in the sun light. He looks away to try and hid it.
"Seonghwa’s looked at it. It’s from when they tortured me, a little scaring over my eye. It won’t get better." You take hold of his cheek so you can look at it better. The scar running down his face over his eye was deep. There was and instinctively feeling within you. You knew his eye sight could be saved.
"Hmm. Can you make sure Taehyung and I are left alone tonight."
"Are you planning to you know ." He smirks
"I’m ready. And this new feeling inside me is driving me crazy. But I’m still nervous."
"If you are worried then I would suggest you be on top." Wooyoung and you head inside to get ready for dinner.
"On top? I don’t understand. There’s a top and bottom to it?" You quirk a brow at him.
"Oh god. You’ve seen San and I right. You should know some ways of doing it." He laughs and opens the chamber door for you.
"Well yes but you are two men. I doubt it works the same. Besides you are on your back most of the time. What does San call you.. pillow princess." Wooyoung slaps your arm playfully.
"I’m only a pillow princess becuase that’s how he likes it. Uhh well you know where things go right?" Wooyoung sits on the bed trying to think of best ways to explain things to you. You cross your brows confused. "Come here." Wooyoung huffs and grabbed your hand. He kicks your legs into more of a split and puts your hand between you legs. "That’s your ass right." He says and you nod, he then brings your hand more forward "that’s your cunt. That’s where he will go. San only fucks me that way becuase I’m a man, I only have one hole, you have two." You turn a little red embarrassed that you didn’t know your own body. "Don’t be shy. You’re a women. You aren’t allowed to know pleasure before your husband.. do you get what I mean by on-top or do I need to explain that?"
"I have an idea but best to be on the safe side."
"Okay I’m Taehyung." He lays back on the bed. "And you get on top right." You climb onto the bed but sit on his thighs. "More up here." He grabs your waist and you sit on his crotch. "You sit here and he should be able to help you with the rest. And being on top gives you control going up and down, how deep you want to go." Wooyoung spoke but you felt that feeling you’ve only felt for Taehyung inside your stomach. How strange, must be the position your in.
"Y/N? Did you hear any of that?" Wooyoung asks frustratedly.
"Uh yeah. Thanks Wooyoung." You lean down and kiss his cheek before spring up and going to the bathroom. "Just make sure San doesn’t disturb us today."
You then spent an hour of so getting ready for dinner. You felt more confident with wooyoungs little lesson but you had to ignore the fact your body was reacting to him too. Taehyung was your husband, your king.
Dinner went by quickly and you asked Taehyung to come to bed early. Making an excuse that you was having nightmares before he'd come to bed. Wooyoung also took the cue and asked San if he’d help him with something. It worked out and you was now in your bed chambers alone with Taehyung.
Uncharacteristically you help him take off his coat and start to unlace his shirt. A little nervous your fingers tremble a little making it difficult.
"Y/N? Is everything alright?" He asks incasing your hands with his.
"Yeah." You answer a little too high pitched. You continue to fumble but he stills your hands again.
"Y/N. Tell me or I can't help." He says softly, seeing the hesitation in your face he leans down and kisses you.
"That helps." You say and pull him back to your lips. Your heart flutters as you depend the kiss, letting him slip his tongue past your lips. A low hum of approval escapes him and you finally finished unlacing his shirt, pushing the fabric off his shoulders and to the floor.
"My turn." He pulls away from your lips and walks behind you. His lips kiss your neck and finds you sweet spot as his unlaces your corset. You tilt your head to give him better access. That tingling began again between your legs, it was driving you insane along with Taehyung’s lips.
Your dress now undone he repeats the same action for you and pushes the material from your shoulders, leaving the dress in a pile around your feet. You’re body now bare to the candlelight. Taehyung snakes his left arm round you waist while his right brings your hand to his lips.
"What’s this about Y/N?" He asks softly, unsure if he is understanding your actions correctly.
"The Queen needs her king. She wants him." You say pressing your thighs together.
"How does she want him." Taehyung kissed you shoulder gently.
"On there bed. Waiting for her." Speaking in third person made this all the easier to communicate. You was grateful Taehyung was going along with this, it comforted you.
"Is the king as bare as she?" He asks and you nod. He then removes the rest of his clothes and holds your hand as you go to your bed. Taehyung sits on the bed and has you stand between his legs. "Is the Queen sure she wants him? The king wouldn’t be upset or mad if she changes her mind." He kissed your hand again.
"I’m sure." You say as you push his shoulder gently, Incouraging him to get into the position you asked. His cock was hard and droplets of precum covered his tip. You crawl on-top of him and as you was about to sit he stops you.
"Wait one moment." He smiles up at you. Seeing you for the first time like this, taking in your beauty. "Spit." He says holding out his three middle fingers. You do as told and watched as he slid his hand between you. You jumped at the feeling of his hand touch you so intimately. No one not even yourself has touch you in this way. His fingers slid over your core and you wanted to grind down to increase the sensation. That tingling feeling satisfied whenever he rub his fingers over you. He then used the mix of your spit and juices to cover his cock, pumping it a few times. Taehyung then waited for you to do as you wished with him.
You took his cock in your hand and rubbed it over your core, finding the spot Wooyoung had shown you. You wince a little as you try to sit on him.
"Slowly my Queen. I don’t want you to rush… here, touch yourself." He brings you hand to we’re he touch previously. You do and the pain you felt melted away little by little, allowing you to take him in inch by inch. "Fuck." Taehyung can’t help it, he hasn’t been with anyone in years. Only your mouth to satisfy his needs but now you where giving yourself to him. And he wanted nothing more than to give himself to you.
"Oh shit." You say as you finally sit with him completely within you. You took a few moments to adjust then started to move slowly up and down his cock, occasionally rubbing yourself when the pain started again. Taehyung holds your waist and aided in your actions. The more you relaxed the more you lost yourself, bouncing faster on his cock.
Taehyung could feel he was so close. Not sure if he could hold on for you he moved his hand to take over rubbing you clit and lifting his hips up to meet yours. Bringing you to the edge so quickly you couldn’t control your body, zoning in on this foreign feeling inside you. A few more thrusts on his hips and you lost yourself, cumming hard around him. You thought you’d gone to heaven, you didn’t know something could feel so good.
Your cunt clenched around Taehyung and he finally let go. He pulled you into his chest, heavy breathing filled the room as you both recovered. Taehyung gently stroked you head.
"Are you alright Y/N?" Taehyung asks breathless. You nod and sit up. You blush as he smiles up at you.
"What?" You ask avoiding his gaze.
"Just thinking how lucky I am. I’m completely and utterly in love with you." Taehyung sits up and kisses you. "We better get in the bath." He then picks you up, still inside you.
"Bath?" He laughs at your question
"You’re about to be surprised." He lifts you off his cock and you see what he means. Feeling the rush of juices leave you body.
"Oh.
Chapter 9 part 2 - desperate
3 months later and you was pregnant with the future heir to the iron throne. The council and you father were finally leaving you alone. Taehyung and yourself were over joyed. Seonghwa was currently checking you over. Kneeling with his ear and hand to your stomach. Taehyung came into Seonghwa’s room to check on you.
"Hello your majesty. Forgive me for a moment." Seonghwa says softly and calmly as he listens in. "All seems to be well my lady. Has the tea helped with the sickness you was having?" Seonghwa stands and helps you sit onto the examination bed.
"They worked wonderfully. You never seem to get it wrong." You praise him.
"I try my best. Was there anything that bothers you, any worries about the baby?" Seonghwa asks you both. Taehyung shook his head but you had something on your mind.
"Yes actually. My mother died giving birth and it is something I’m worried about." You say feeling uneasy suddenly.
"Personally no mother has passed while I helped them give birth. I even saved a mother who could not deliver."
"How did you save her?" Taehyung asked
"It has to be done quickly and the mother has to be very strong. Unlike the barbarian out there that cut women open how ever they see fit to make sure the baby survives, I have found a way to lesson the likelihood of death for the mother. Instead of cutting down the middle of a woman’s stomach , you make a cut across under her stomach. There, you can get the baby out quickly and lesson the bleeding. It is still not a hundred percent that both will survive but the odds are more in your favour. I would not worry too much my lady. I will aid you."
"I know you will but for reassurance. Could you teach my bodyguards to perform said procedure. If something were to happen where you can’t get to me. They are by my side always whereas you are not." Seonghwa nods at your question.
"I can teach San to ease your worries my lady. That won’t be a problem but I don’t think Wooyoung will be capable when the baby is due. His eye sight is getting worse and he might lose all of it by then."
"What? He seems fine." You say confused at how Seonghwa could think that but to his credit he’s never wrong.
"He asked me not to share with you but he is hiding it from you. He says he can see in his unmarked eye but his condition has spread. i believe he just sees light and shadows. If someone walked into the room silent, he couldn’t tell you who they are. And unfortunately I can not cure him of this, I’ve read every book at my disposal and none of those treatments have worked."
You thanks Seonghwa for his hard work and left with Taehyung. It broke your heart knowing Wooyoung was hiding his stuffing from you.
"There must be something. Have you read anything in you library? A book that might hold answers."
"You are welcome to look but they are all in high valyrian. Seonghwa wouldn’t be able to read them."
"I will look anyway, at least then I’ve tried." Taehyung escorts you to his library where books lined every wall.
"I will get refreshments sent to you. I will see you at dinner. I love you." Taehyung kisses you gently before leaving. This will take a while.
And indeed it did, you spent a whole week looking though Taehyung’s books. You thanked the Targaryen's as most of their books included images, especially the medical books. You had found a dusty old book stuffed into the back of the shelf. Once you pulled it out it seems to be some kind of note book. Upon opening it you saw detailed drawings of rituals. It seemed to be some kind of spell book but you couldn’t read it as it was in High Valyrian. Each double page had what’s seemed to be ingredients and step by steps along side the drawings. Some where for simple things like luck and sickness, others where depicted as violent. You came across the drawing of a young man with clouded eyes and by the last drawing the man’s eyes looked normal.
Your heart beat incase as you thought, this could be the answer. You turn the page and notice there are no more rituals.
"Found anything? You must of seen every book by now." Taehyung brings you an apple to snack on.
"I found this book." You show him and his smile leaves his face.
"Where did you find that?" He asks a little strangle.
"It was down the back of the medical section. Why what’s wrong?" You ask looking at the book.
"It was my mothers… she died because of that book. My father must of hid it away." Taehyung takes the book from you.
"What do you mean she died because of it?" You ask standing from the floor.
"The council caught her performing so called dark magic. And this book was filled with enough evidence that she was condemned as a witch. My father was away due to a conflict in the north, the council took it into their own hands and drowned her in the lake."
"I’m sorry. What happened after?"
"Father came home and killed them all. I was locked in my room because I tried to cut off the master of coins head. I was too young and weak but father made them pay. He must of hidden this here, unable to dispose of it." Taehyung flicked though the pages.
"It might not be a good idea to look at these." You say as there are depictions of his mother performing sex acts in some of the rituals.
"It’s fine my queen, I knew who she was and so did my father. Her Targaryen rituals where passed down to her from her mother. It’s a secret of the house. But to the outside eye she was cheating on the king and was a demon witch." Taehyung got to the page you was looking at previously.
"I saw this and it looks like wooyoungs eyes." You say pointing at the drawing.
"It does.." he then read in his head though the ritual. Taehyung closes the book suddenly and begins to pace.
"What is it?" You ask.
"I’m not sure if this will work." He says vaguely yo ask him why. "Well it’s a sex ritual that requires blood letting and sharing of blood from both participants."
"I’m sure San would learn it for Wooyoung. If it was a chance to bring back his sight." You say but Taehyung shakes his head.
"No, San can’t perform the ritual. Only those with Targaryen blood can do so. They must also be a women. The Targaryen men do not possess the spiritual connection. This is not possible." Taehyung shook his head as you both felt disappointed as this was the last chance he had. But you came to a realisation.
"What about me?.. I’ve got Targaryen blood within me, i'm carrying a Targaryen." You say holding your stomach. "And I found the dragon eggs, my blood has changed?"
"Y/N even if that’s true, you’d have to perform the ritual to the finest detail. Excessive bleeding, blood sharing, while having sex with him. This Isn’t simple. If what he has gets passed to you then you’ll both be blinded. And while I may enjoy watching others, I don’t know how I’d feel having you bed someone else.." you took Taehyung’s words into consideration.
"I understand all your worries. Could you translate the text for me? So we are both on the same page." You ask and Taehyung nods taking a seat at his desk. He took the time to write down everything about the ritual for you.
You read though his translation and it was an intense ritual, you knew why Taehyung was worried.
"The conditions are so specific." You say with a sigh. "Now I know what to do, what are your main concerns about me doing this?" You ask talking this though list calm adults was the best way for you both.
"The blood letting, you or Wooyoung could lose too much and die. Like I said whatever he has could pass to you and the baby. And again you sleeping with him." You let him speak what’s on his mind.
"All valid reason." You sign not being able to think of a way for those things to be okay with him. Taehyung could see your soul sadden. You’ve exhausted every avenue for Wooyoung.
"They are all valid reasons but.. if you think it’s worth the risks. You can do so.. you’ve tried so hard to save his sight and I’ll push aside my worries as he’s done so much for you and I. And I wish him to continue to protect our child too.. we will speak to San first. Wooyoungs his partner so it’s only right we talk with him before speaking to Wooyoung." You practically jump on Taehyung kissing him feverishly.
"Oh Taehyung, you’ve given me so much." You can’t help but cry at the relief. Kissing him hard on the lips.
"I’m forever yours my love, don’t ever forget that." He smiles warmly and returns the heated kiss.
Chapter 9 part 3 - your only chance
After discussing more with Taehyung that night, making sure you both were clear on what was going to happen to the smallest detail, and that your trust and loyalty in each other will remain unchanged. You approached San that evening.
"You really think he can see again?" San asked feeling his prays have been answered.
"There’s a chance that this could work but it requires Wooyoung and Y/N to perform a Targaryen ritual." Taehyung hands San the translated ritual he wrote out for you and allowed him time to read and process it.
"I understand what must be done and I do not care. Save him from this. He’s gotten so much worse these past few days. I’m certain he can’t see a thing but pretends he can. He cry’s all night while he thinks I’m asleep. There is no one else he’d rather perform this with, I have trust and faith in you Y/N. And if Taehyung is okay for you to do this then so am I." San reassured you.
"Well, I guess we should speak to him sooner rather than later. We also need the weather on our side. If a storm comes and things aren’t in place we may miss the opportunity." Taehyung confirms with you both and you enter San and wooyoungs bedroom. Wooyoung was by his dresser trying to fix something.
"You’re back earlier San." Wooyoung didn’t turn to the door as he heard it open and close. He sounded so depressed, the joy gone from him. You hadn’t spent much time with him these past weeks as you’ve been hunting for a cue to his sickness.
"Y/N and Taehyung are here too." San says, his heart heavy knowing he should have noticed them both in the dressers mirror.
"I know." He slips and drops a piece of what looked like a wooden carving he was trying to fix together. He hesitated but crouched down to pick it up, it was plan as day he couldn’t see a thing as he fumbled to find it, despite it being right in-front of him. You go over to him and pick up the wooden piece and help him up. He knew from you sweet familiar scent that it was you.
"I’m fine Y/N." He says taking his hands from yours.
"You’re not." You try to reach for him but he backs up into the dresser, knocking more things to the floor. He can’t help but cover his face as the tears fell down his face.
"Come sit on the bed. We have some news." You guide him to sit on the edge of his bed and you sit beside him holding his hand.
"News of the baby." He says reaching out and touching you stomach.
"All is good but no that’s not what this is about." You turn to Taehyung to explain. He was the person Wooyoung would expect to protest about the ritual most so the three of you thought he best hear it from him.
"We have found something, a ritual which could return your sight." You felt Wooyoung squeeze your hand. "It isn't guaranteed to work."
"I’ll try anything. Even if it is the smallest chance." Wooyoung couldn’t bare to be this way, he had to be with you and can’t protect you in this state.
"The ritual has to be done exactly as it is written."
"What do I need to do?" He asks eagerly
"It must be performed after sunset and there must be a storm raining outside. You must wound one’s self and another while being Intimate. Sharing blood and pleasure."
"Well we could do that, right San?" Wooyoung says but San doesn’t answer.
"San won’t be able to perform this ritual. It is a ritual of the Targaryen house and must be performed by a women in the house.. Y/N is the only one." At Taehyung’s words Wooyoung let’s go of your hand and moves away from you.
"No, it’s not right."
"We've discussed this and the three of us are okay with this. To save your sight is it not worth it?" You say trying to hold his hand but he snatches it from you again which hurt your heart.
"I can’t, we’ve tried before you know I can’t with you. Besides you aren’t even of Targaryen blood. It best not be a lie to play out a fantasy of yours my lord." Wooyoungs words directed at Taehyung for his well know fetish.
"Wooyoung I would never of allowed this if Y/N was not pregnant, she can not get double pregnant. That is why I allow this chance. This sacrifice to save your sight, it is no joke Wooyoung. And as for yourself could you not get it up to save your sight Hmm? Surely Wooyoung." Taehyung’s words hit him hard but he shakes his head. "Fine prove it to your self. Y/N kiss him. Kiss him like you kiss me" Taehyung slumped down in the chair in front of the bed. You looked at him and he nods giving you permission, you also turn to San.
"You can kiss him." San smirks. You turn to Wooyoung who looks so small, so upset, so fragile. You slide next to him and lift his cheek so he is facing you. His pupils now as light as the whites of his eyes.
"Wooyoung?" You say asking him is it was okay. He simply closes his eyes and waits for you to make up your own mind. He’s lost so much that he doesn’t care any more.
You lean in and place a gentle kiss on his lips. Easing him into it and making him relax. Sure enough Wooyoungs cock got harder the longer you kissed, proving he could perform the ritual with you. You pull away and catch San touching himself but he put his finger over his lips to tell you to hush. Taehyung too had the familiar tent in his pants.
"See Wooyoung. That wasn’t so bad right." Taehyung says in a dominating tone.
"No… will you both be present?" Wooyoung asks
"No we can’t risk distractions, like I said this has to be done to the letter or it may not work. The rainy season is already over so we must prey there will be a storm before Y/N has our child. After that we can’t risk having illegitimate children and it might be too late for your eyes by then. So are we all agreed." Taehyung asked you all, which you all reply with a yes. "Okay let’s get everything you need ready and Y/N can go though the ritual with you so it’s clear. The rains could come at anytime."
Chapter 9 part 4 - Stormy nights
2 weeks later the rain finally came, you preyed to the gods and they have heard you. The storm started just before sunset which gave you the chance to set up everything you needed beside the bed. Nerves tickled in your stomach but Wooyoung was pacing around trying not to knock anything over as he tried to calm his nerve. Taehyung had gifted you a ceremonial knife engraved with High Valyrian, he had also given you a chalice from the dragon keep. The only other item you need where bandages for after the ritual is complete. San had given you a bell to ring incase one of you loses too much blood and needs help but you reassured him that you won’t need it.
You had decided to do this in your room as the balcony was larger and close by to the bed. The sun had fully gone down by the time you had set up. The four of you stood in the room.
"We will be near by, you aren’t alone. Remember to connect to the soul within, disconnect from the outside world. And don’t cut too deep." Taehyung kissed you gently.
"If it doesn’t work at least try and enjoy yourself Woo." San always there to lower the tension and make the situation light hearted. He kissed your forehead then kissed Wooyoung. The two then left and locked the door behind them.
The rain sounded so much louder now the two of you was alone.
"Wooyoung? It will be okay." You say holding his hand and leading him to the bed.
"I know I’m just having mixed feelings now that it’s actually happening..I’m afraid San will see a difference in me. I’ve only been with him."
"I have the same feelings about Taehyung but both of them are okay with this. It’s only the once." You brush his hair away from his face and tie it back.
"I guess it’s just finishing off where we started as teenagers then."
"Yes we can think that now you can get hard." You joke and he smirks loosening up a bit.
"I could of got hard but I was so scared someone would catch us. That’s the real reason. My teenage self couldn’t handle the pressure. And it messed me up so much that it was just easier to like men. But you’re the only women I’ve ever loved. Even if this doesn’t work I think it will be healing for my soul. I’ve had to hide everything for so long."
You smile despite him not being able to see, the lightening had begun outside. "You where always my first love Wooyoung. Shall we begin." Wooyoung's nerves left him, the air was clear and it eased his worries.
You took the ritual knife and held it out in the rain while Wooyoung undressed. Once he was done he joined you on the balcony, thankfully no one would be able to see you both. "Ready Wooyoung." You turn to him with the blade in hand.
"Yes my love." He smiled and parts his lips for you. You dragged the blade over the middle of his bottom lip and down his chin and stopped just above his Adam’s apple. Wooyoung hisses at the pain and blood began to trickle out. You then gave him the blade as you undressed yourself.
Wooyoung held your cheek and used his fingers to guide him as he gave you the same cut from your bottom lip to your throat. Both of your body’s dripping in the electric charged rain. You guide Wooyoung back to the bed and lay him down. You crawl onto wooyoungs lap taking the blade from him and placing it to the side. You lean down an kiss him. The metallic taste of blood fills both of your mouths. A fire ignited between you and your kiss became desperate, you could feel his hard cock pressed to your cunt, begging to enter but you had to stay focused. You part from his lips and grab the knife. Wooyoung was holding your hips rubbing your juices over his cock. You run the blade down his chest and he holds back the yelp as the blade spilt his flesh apart. You wrote in High Valyrian 'show me the light' and drew the Targaryen moon on his stomach. Blood flowed from him but his hips never stopped.
"This might hurt a bit." You say lifting yourself up, grabbing his cock and cut across the top of his tip. You then took the blade and cut into your entrance. "Shit." You whimper as you then slid down onto his bleeding cock. Blood quickly mixed with his precum , helping you slid him in and out. The knife then found it’s way to your own chest drawing lines up and around your breast. The pain had subsided for you both long ago and it felt like you could lose control every second. Your body’s seemingly overwhelmed with pleasure wherever you had cut. Wooyoung slammed his hip up to yours, soft moans filled the room. Taehyung wasn’t one to moan but the sound of wooyoungs where driving you crazy. You set the blade to the side again and reconnected you lips , the blood on your chests mixing together and staining your skin. It felt so good, everything felt so good.
"You keep behaving like that I’ll cum too quickly my love." Wooyoung pants out and you quickly grab the knife knowing you can’t last. You run the blade across both of your palms violently, blood running out quickly. You cover wooyoungs eyes in your blood. Repeating the words 'show him the light' in high Valyrian. Wooyoung takes the blade and cuts his own palms and sits up with you in his lap. Coving your eyes saying 'show me the light.' You grab the chalice and let both of you blood run into the cup. Each of you drinking your combined blood.
"Fuck" Wooyoung continued to pound into you. You hold his shoulders and lost yourself, feeling his cock fill you up perfectly, hitting your sweet spot while your tongues intertwined, sending you quickly into your orgasum. Your clenching walls squeezes around him just right and he cum hard inside you.
Collapsing back onto the bed, heaving breathing for a time until you recover. You lift yourself from him, his eyes are closed and his chest rising and falling. You take the bandage you prepared and wrapped it round his head coving his blood soaked eyes. You lean down an kiss him gently but he grabs you cheeks and keeps you there, enjoying your lips for what he thinks Is the last time. The two of you lay in each other arms, feeling dizzy from the blood loss. The two of you fell into an unwanted sleep as you blood continued to soak the bed.
"Well isn’t this a sight to see." Sans voice brought you out of your dizzying sleep. You open your eyes and see San and Taehyung at the end of your bed looking down at you. You then realised you was comfortable lay begin held by a sleeping Wooyoung. The two of you still covered in blood.
"How did it go." Taehyung sat on the end of the bed with a smirk on his face.
"Fine. I think we did it correctly but Wooyoung hasn’t woken up." You sit up, you naked blood covered chest on full display to them both. The marking on your body still raw, you look back at Wooyoung who was still sleeping. The morning sun showing you just how much blood both of you lost. "Wooyoung?" You shake his arm but he doesn’t wake. You check his pulse and it’s faint. "Wooyoung?" This time he grumbles and slowly wakes.
"My head really hurts." His morning voice coming out deep and croaky.
"I’m surprised your not complains about your cock." San smirks knowing what you had to do to him.
"That too." You help him sit up. He hisses from the sore cuts all over him. "That was rough."
"Did it work?" San asked sitting beside Wooyoung.
"Let’s find out." You say and untie the bandage over his eyes. He kept his eyes close for a moment, building the courage to open them. When he did you gasped. His eyes weren’t clouded anymore, his brown eyes where mixed with green which they weren’t before. "Wooyoung can you see me?" He was almost too stunned to speak he pulled you to him quickly and held you.
"It worked." He said crying in your shoulder. "Thank you Y/N thank you thank you." He let you go and turned to San, seeing his lovers face for the first time in what felt like forever.
"Wow your eyes look cool." San smirks pulling Wooyoung into his arms.
"Well done both of you. San take Wooyoung to your room." Taehyung stands up and removes his coat.
"Now?" He asks.
"Yes, I need to fuck wooyoung's cum out of my wife."
Chapter 10 part 1 - it’s time
The months went by quickly and you was ready to burst. All seemed health with you and the baby. Taehyung had an official visit to house Stark in Winterfell for an official visits. He didn’t want to leave you alone so arranged for you to come with him. San, Wooyoung and Seonghwa where by your side most of the time. Today however San was out on a hunt with Taehyung and lord stark, he had asked Seonghwa to treat his son whom had fallen ill. You assure Seonghwa that you felt no pain so it was unlikely I’d need him for an hour or two.
Wooyoung and yourself took a horse and carriage to the near by town to get some more milk of the poppy for Seonghwa’s supplier. Wooyoung was driving the carriage back and you sat inside. The cold north was something you hated but you felt sorry for Wooyoung outside.
Suddenly the horse got spooked and bolted. Wooyoung tried to control it but it drove the carriage into a tree, throwing Wooyoung from the carriage into the snow. You was thrown forward and landed on you stomach. The pain you felt was excruciating. You scream out and Wooyoung quickly tries to get up but his leg was broken.
"I'm coming Y/N." He yells so you know he's near. He hobbles to the carriage and the door had been ripped off by a tree in the accident, the horse had now calmed down.
"Wooyoung. It hurts." You try to breath and hold your stomach. You was on the carriage floor and Wooyoung could see blood running down your leg. He lifts up your dress and see blood and your waters staining your legs.
"I think the babies coming." He says, he helps you get out of the carriage which was slightly side ways on a slope. "We will have to ride the horse." He says but you fall to the floor in pain.
"I can't, somethings wrong." You yell in pain again felling your muscles contract violently.
"What do you mean somethings wrong." He helps you to the floor.
"Seonghwa said it would be slow. Take hours but this is too quick. I hit my stomach. It hurts woo." Your tears ran down your cheeks almost turning to ice from the cold wind.
"Milk of the poppy." Wooyoung got up careful not to stand on his leg. he looked in the carriage and found the bottle. Some broken but thankfully a couple didn't he took the bottle and handed you one to drink, you moaned in pain far too often for his liking. Since he got his sight back Seonghwa had taught him everything about child birth incase something happened and he couldn’t get to you. You drink it quickly but the pain doesn’t subside.
"I’m going to take another look okay." Wooyoung exposes your legs to the cold but the burning you felt was setting your body on fire. Wooyoung couldn’t see any crowning as Seonghwa called it. He stood up and rinsed his hands with water you had in the carriage. He came back and slipped his fingers inside you to check if he could feel the baby.
"You aren’t dilated at all, you shouldn't be in this much pain." He removed his hand and the blood kept pouring out.
"The baby won’t survive. The waters are broke. We will both die… Wooyoung. You have to save the baby." You say felling another wave of fire, you cry out and Wooyoung can’t argue. It’s true what you say.
"Y/N, Seonghwa’s only described to me how to get the baby out. I don’t want you to die." His heart starts to pound
"Wooyoung please. Please save the baby. I’ll be okay." You try to reassure him but it didn’t help. You grab your ritual knife from your dress pocket. It was the same knife you used to save his sight. He took the knife and you drank the last bottle of poppy milk. "You can do it." You lift your dress over you stomach. Wooyoung crawled in between your legs.
"I’m sorry my love." He says as he pushes the knife into your skin, you scream in pain trying not to move. Wooyoung cut you for what felt like a century, your body gave way and you passed out into the darkness.
"Fuck Y/N. I’m sorry . I’m so fucking sorry." His tears streaming down his face. He tries to focus and saw what he thinks is your womb. He’s gentle and cuts it open seeing a little ball of white hair. He removes his coat and places it on the floor, he then pulls the baby out. It cried straight away and he wrapped it up quickly. He then had to reach inside and gentle take out the placenta. Seonghwa said be careful as you could bleed out but at this point you’ve lost so much blood. He takes it out and ties one of his shoe laces around the cord. "Fuck." The baby cries and Wooyoung placing him close to your still warm body while he goes to the horse.
In your blood he writes "help W." On the white fur and realises the horse. It runs away. He hopes it will go to winterfell and send help. Wooyoung rushes back to you. The cold weather freezing your skin. He takes the baby and puts it inside his shirt for warmth. He manages to lift you back into the small space of the carriage. If you had any chance he couldn’t let you freeze. He laid with you, your barley breath. Wooyoung prayed someone would come find you.
Chapter 10 part 2 - Race against time
"I'm glad that Seonghwa was able to help your son. He tells me he will be better soon. My Queen should be back with supplies shortly." Taehyung speaks with lord stark while walking though his courtyard. Busy workers around them
"It is very kind of the Queen to go seeing as she is heavily pregnant."
"It’s no trouble she wanted to go so I let her. We will stay till our child is born."
"It’s an honour my lord." As lord start was about to lead Taehyung inside a young body with a white horse came running over.
"My lord, it is Dusty. He’s back and has writing I can not read." The young boy turns the horse. Lord Stark's face fell apon seeing the horse "it is the one who pulled the queens carriage." Taehyung then went wide eyed seeing the message in blood.
"San!" Taehyung yelled and ran to the stable. San quickly followed him.
"My men will be behind you shortly my lord. I will get a carriage for doctor Seonghwa." Taehyung thanked lord stark and followed the horses tracks quickly. Thank god the snow was fresh and it’s tracks clear. He followed them into the forest and then came across an awful sight.
Your carriage was stuck on a tree stump, no door or front wheel. Blood staining the slow. He dismounts the horse quickly and rushed to the carriage. He sees your lower half covered in blood. Wooyoungs hand pressed to your lower stomach. Both of you passed out. He then hears a small cry of a baby. His heart broke. Taehyung pulls back wooyoungs shirt to see the small pink face of his baby. He had to hold back tears as he picked up the small bundle. San came to his side and quickly check both of your pulse.
"They are both alive." San say shocked as your bodies are freezing.
"Take the baby back to WinterFell. I will stay with them." Taehyung gives San his child and San doesn’t hesitate, knowing all three of you cold die. San quickly heads back to Winterfell and passes lord stark and his men , yelling "hurry" as he galloped past.
Taehyung didn’t have to wait long before help arrived. Seonghwa ran from the large carriage to Taehyung’s side.
"Quickly get them to the carriage." Lord stark and his men helped Taehyung and Seonghwa get you both inside the carriage. "My lord please try and keep Wooyoung warm." Seonghwa closed the door and the carriage started heading back to Winter fell. Taehyung watched on in horror as Seonghwa lifted your dress. The large wound on you stomach made his stomach turn, how could you survive this.
"Okay. Okay… thank god he listens well." Seonghwa says to himself but Taehyung can’t help but ask.
"What do you mean?"
"Wooyoung. He’s done this just as I would. He’s given her the best chance he could. She’s lost a lot of blood but baby and the placenta are out. I must wait to get her to bed before aiding to her. I can’t while we move." The carriage wobbles and Seonghwa just puts pressure on the wound. "Her lips are still pink and her core temperature is still warm. There is hope." He tries to reassure the king but Taehyung will forever be haunted by the sight.
When they arrived at winterfell people where ready to help however they could. They got Y/N and Wooyoung up to the guest chambers quickly and Seonghwa opened his case and tended to you. Wooyoung was placed next to you to help raise your body temperatures slowly. Taehyung was standing by helping where Seonghwa said he could. And hour later and he had done all he could for you both.
"We must wait. My king do you know where the baby is?" As Seonghwa asks San appeared by the door. Baby now in a blanket, sleeping peacefully in his arms.
"Taehyung. It’s a boy." He brings the baby to him. Taehyung takes the baby in his arms, his heart was in both pain and joy.
"A boy. He’s perfect." Taehyung brushes his thumb over his tiny head.
"May I take a look at him my lord?" Seonghwa asks and Taehyung hands him over. He places the baby on the bed and checks over his head carefully, then unwraps his body and makes sure everything is okay. The baby didn’t stir feeling safe in Seonghwa’s hands.
"He’s perfect my lord. Healthily little boy. Did someone provide milk for him?" Seonghwa asks San.
"Yes lady Stark has not long had a child. She fed him well."
"I will bring a cot for you my lord." Seonghwa leaves and both men sit on the bed.
"Will they be okay?" San asks
"I don’t know. Seonghwa has done all he could. Y/N lost a lot of blood and Wooyoung was freezing to death. We have to wait unfortunately."
Chapter 10 part 3 - blessed
The morning came and just after breakfast Wooyoung had woken up but stayed by your side, making sure to keep your body warm. Taehyung had thanked him for saving his child and giving you the best chance possible. All they could do was wait for you to either wake up or die. Taehyung was grateful to lady stark for her help. She showed him how to take care of the baby. The king never thought he’d want to change a diaper but he wanted to protect his baby at all cost. He could be the last thing he has of you. All day he prayed for you.
"Oh Y/N I’m so sorry. Seonghwa and Taehyung said I did good but I couldn’t of. You’re laying here… you must wake to see your baby boy. He’s beautiful. You’ll also be happy to here he has soft white hair. No council could deny he is the kings child… oh my love. I hope you can hear me" Wooyoung tries speaking to your sleeping body as much as possible, hoping his voice could lead you to him.
Hours later Wooyoung felt you squeeze his hand. He quickly sat up and watched as you started awake. Weakly opening your eyes.
"Oh Y/N thank the gods." He broke down and rang the bell to Seonghwa’s room.
"What happened?" Your voice dry and your eyes heavy.
"I’m so sorry I hurt you. I had to to get your son out." Wooyoung kisses your hand for forgiveness.
"Son? A boy?"
"Yes and he’s okay. Taehyung has been wonderful. How do you feel?"
"Weak but no pain." You say as Seonghwa enters.
"You are truly blessed my Queen." Seonghwa checks over you and Wooyoung brings Taehyung and San to your room.
Taehyung held your son in his arms, showing you his sweet face while Seonghwa tended to your wound.
"He looks like you." Taehyung says warmly
"Aside from the hair." You say making him smile.
"Yes aside from that. As soon as you are well we will go back to kings landing where the sun shines and the air is hot. Sound good?" He asks and you nod feeling your heart beat a little stronger. You had to get better for your family.
Chapter 11 part 1 - family life
9 years have passed and your son Jinki has grown into a fine young man, a strong fighter and a fair decision maker. When his time comes he will be a wonderful king. He learns well from his father and his fighting skills from his uncle San and Wooyoung. You thankfully recovered from the birth but were unable to have more children. Taehyung and you have tried but it was unsuccessful. The council tried to convince Taehyung to get rid of you and find a younger queen. Taehyung cut of the heads of whoever spoke of such nonsense.
Your life was happy and peaceful until your father and brother came to visit. The two hadn’t bothered to see your son but now out of the blue they are in your dinning room.
"My haven’t you grown young Prince. Your uncle will have to show you how to fight and grow those muscles, your slim frame makes you look ill and weak." Your father speaks to your son with a familiar tone that he spoke to you with but your son was smart.
"Not to worry grandfather, I could beat my uncle easily. Being large makes you slow."
"You want to try it out?" Jimmy pipes up. But Taehyung bangs the table, fed up by there presence.
"Are you making threats?" It was clear to everyone in the room how much Taehyung hated your family.
"Of course not, I’m joking with the boy. Showing him to respect his elders."
"He doesn’t need to respect anyone, he's the heir to the iron throne. He will be your king."
"That might change, you never know." Jimmy chuckles
"Sounds like treason to me ." You pipe up.
"Come now daughter you know your brother."
"Yes and I know my father. I think you should leave before a misunderstanding happens." You stand up and leave being followed by Taehyung and jinki. You had an awful feeling about them and 9 years later it all becomes clear.
Chapter 11 part 2 - war
Violence and murder spread across the land. Lies about the Prince spread quickly and convinced other houses to side with the lions. The Prince was not ill, not weak, not dumb. You and Taehyung hid the prince's identity from the world for good reason as several of his stand ins have been murdered. You thank the gods everyday that he can handle himself. Now 18 years old Taehyung has named him king. The ceremony held in private as you couldn’t trust the other house aside from the starks. Their eldest daughter Raina was 19 and the two where married shortly after Jinki was crowned king.
Now you must defend him and his title. Taehyung prayed for the dragon eggs to hatch but none have. In this war dragons could end it quickly but Valeece reminds the only one, which also helped the lions gain a following.
"My lord they are surrounding kings landing. If we do not fight we will be over run." The council address your son, you could see the worries in his face. He’s too young to fight such a war. Before he could answer yells and screams echoed though the town.
"It is too late, defend the castle." The councilmen rushed out and everyone went to prepare but they were already in. Wooyoung and San stayed in the back while you and Taehyung lead Jinki to the roof.
"Raina? Where is she." Jinki asks.
"She’s hiding with Valeece. She will protect her." You say as you arm yourselves.
"I must go to her." He says to you both and your shared a worried look but knew he will be safer with Valeece.
"If we fall, take Raina on Valeece and burn everything. Let them feel the wrath of the Targaryen's. " Taehyung speaks clearly to his son , Jinki hugs his father and then holds you.
"I won’t let them take the throne." He reassured you both.
"I’m so proud of you. We will always be with you." You say knowing this could be the end. Jinki embraced you one last time before running off to the keep. Now it was your Job to lead the intruders away. Thankfully they chased after the four of you. Each of you fighting for your lives taking them down one by one but there was so many.
"Go! Go!" San yells to you and Taehyung. You look for Wooyoung and you scream out for him. 3 swords ran though his body, blood pouring out his mouth, he had no chance. Your eyes meet and you see the life leave him. Taehyung grabbed you before you could murder them all and took you to the next room. San shut the gate knowing you wouldn't have a chance if he did sacrifice himself. blades ran though him. He tried with the last bit of straight he had to block the gate, giving you a chance to run.
You made it to the outside entrance to the keep. You had to defend it. Tears streaming down your face and fury built within you. You’d lost them and didn’t have time to morn them before your father and brother ran out with hundreds of their men.
"Times up daughter. Had over the throne and we will let you live."
"Do you think I’m stupid. You’ll never get on that throne. You will burn for this" You lift your sword ready to fight.
"Well goodbye then." Jimmy rushed forward but Taehyung caught his sword the two fighting furiously , you go for your father but the men behind him joined in. There was no chance. Two against a hundred. You and Taehyung where backed up to the wall and pain burned though your body. The world went silent and you vision blurred, you turned to your beloved and blood poured from his throat. You look down to see blood rushing from you. You both fall to the floor , looking up the the sky. The men moved to the entrance of the Dagon keep, you breath slowed and the pain become numb. Just as your eyes closed for the last time you saw dragons. Not just Valeece buy 8 dragons flying in the sky, burning everything in sight.
Chapter 11 part 3 - peace.
The war ended that night, Jinki and Raina had burned the lions and there followers to a crisp. He proved himself and none dared to defy him, one king with 8 dragons that followed his every command. It has been a year and Jinki was visiting the tombs.
He stopped and looked at the stone graves infront of him. Side by side were carved figures of his father, his mother, his uncle Wooyoung and San, laid to rest side by side. He put the flowers down and bowed to the grave.
"I can’t believe it’s been a year. I lost so much that day but I am strong for you all. I can’t thank each of you enough for raising me to by the man I am now. You’ll be happy to hear Raina gave birth, Seonghwa was wonderful to Raina. We had twins. A boy and a girl. Han and Jisoo. I hope you like the names we picked. I will bring them down when they are a little older. They will know your names and your story."
An emotion rollercoaster about two individuals intertwined journey though life. Will Y/N ever realise what she's had in front of her the whole time.
A.N.- this story isn’t really for anyone else. It’s random and filled with spelling and grammar mistakes. This story doesn’t represent Taehyung in anyway, it is pure badly written fiction.
Primary School Year 4
"Good morning class, today we have a new student joining our year 4 class." You put down your colouring pencils to listen to your teacher. "He's recently moved from South Korea. Can anyone point that out on our map?" Miss Lewis uses a ruler to gesture to the map on the wall. You put your arm up and she calls you to the front. You had to use her ruler to point as you was 3ft 9in tall. "Well done Y/N. Yes this is how far he's traveled. It’s pretty far right?" You sit back in your seat feeling proud of yourself. "He will be joining us after break time." Miss Lewis opens the class door when the bell rings and a small amount of dread fills you.
Recently a few kids have been picking on you. Saying mean things, pulling your hair. You don’t understand why they are being mean, you’d told the teacher the first time but she brushed it off saying they are just playing. Since then you hadn’t bothered telling anyone, not even your parents, you just dealt with it day to day by yourself.
"Teachers pet. You stink. Ew she’s so ugly." The bullies were following you around the playground abusing you. Each time you go to pick up something to play with like a skipping rope or a hoop they'd bash it out your hands or snatch it from you. You sit on a bench and they pull your pony tail and try shuffling leaves down your shirt. Thankfully it was only a 15 minute break and you was soon back in the classroom away from them. You was lucky they sat on the other side of the classroom.
"Right everyone this is the new seating plan." Dread hit you again. One of your bullies sat to your left as you read the board. "Can everyone find their new seats please and I’ll bring in our new student."
"Sucks for you frog face." Billy hits the back of your head as he walks to his new seat. You followed and sat beside him, he was already kicking your leg under the table.
"Everyone this is Taehyung. I want you to welcome him to our class." A young skinny boy walks into the room. He had a sweet face and dark almond brown eyes. "You’ll be sitting here next to Y/N."
"Nice to meet you all." He bows slightly in front of the class and sits down beside you.
"Y/N can you help Taehyung set up his maths book once we start." You nod to the Miss Lewis and the new boy sits besides you. While the teacher went through the task for the lesson, Billy was bothering you constantly. Poking your sides, pulling your hair and kicking your legs. When the paper work section started Taehyung put his hand up. "Yes Taehyung?"
"Can we switch seats. I’m left handed and she’s right handed. We will bump elbows."
"Oh yes, you can switch." Miss Lewis confirms and your prays where answered. The two of you switched seats to Billy’s annoyance.
"You like Pokemon?" Taehyung asks Billy pointing to his pencil case.
"Yeah, do you like it?" Taehyung nods and the two of them begin chatting.
"Taehyung you need to-." Billy cuts you off.
"Fill it out for him dipshit." Taehyung looks between you and then carries on talking to Billy. You bring Taehyung’s book closer to you. You look to the sticker board for how to spell his full name and write his details on the front of the book. You then set out the first page layout for him to copy in future before getting on with your work.
Slowly over the next few weeks Taehyung had joined the group of bullies. For a while they left you alone to play with Taehyung. But soon they came to bother you again saying horrible things, pushing you to the floor. Taehyung even joined in on pulling your hair. Whether he did this to fit in or because he wanted to hurt you, you didn’t know. He became part of your misery but left you alone while in class.
This particular day you managed to hide in the bushes away from them, you cried silently hoping they wouldn't find you. Yesterday Billy pushed you over and you hit your head on the metal bench. They all said it was an accident so the teachers again ignored your pleas for help. You sit on the floor curled up when you hear footsteps getting close. The voice soon indicated the bullies where hunting around for you. Suddenly a branch moves aside and Taehyung spots you. You go to tell him to go away but he puts his finger over his lips. "She's not here." He says and disappears back into the playground. He saved you that day but still joined in your torment every day after. This lasted for years, you tried to focus on studies but it’s so hard when you are a small rabbit in a wolves den.
Primary School Year 6
Finally the last day of this hell. You'd finished your GCSE exams and had been watching movies in class all week and now was the final hour. Everyone was going around signing each others books and saying goodbyes. Billy wrote a nasty message for you stating 'he'll see you soon'. Unlucky for you the two of you would be going to the same secondary school. A few of your classmates also signed your book and you was getting ready to leave when Taehyung came over to you.
"Can I write in your book?" He asks and you exchange books. You write in his 'hope you have a nice summer. See you at LoftMoore.' He too would be going to the same secondary school. He closed your book and handed it to you. You didn’t read it as you didn’t want to give him the stratification of seeing your upset face when you read it.
The bell rang and you was free of this prison. You walk home as it was only a few roads away and your mum waited for you.
"How was your last day dear?" She asks giving you a hug and kiss on the forehead.
"We watched movies all day."
"Nice relaxing day then. Let’s see your book then?" You look back behind you feeling a slight knot in your chest.
"It’s in my back pack, I’ll get it." You quickly leave the kitchen and flick through and rip out Billy's message and scrunched it up into your pocket. You hand the book to your mum who reads through the messages with a smile. Mostly people where nice.
"Oh? What does this say?" She shows you a message written in another language say 'Y/N, 좋아해 Taehyung'
"Oh I don't know. It’s from Taehyung so it must be Korean." You shrug.
"I hope it’s nothing rude." You mum hands you back the book. You tired over the summer to translate the message but you couldn’t be sure, the resource you found on the internet said different things. Eventually you gave up.
Secondary School Year 7
The first day at a new school and you determined to have a fresh start. You looked around the room and thankfully no one from your old school was in your form. You made friends with two other girls pretty quickly called Mindy and Lettie. You all bonded over your love your Harry Potter and hung out with each other all day. Unfortunately these wheren't the type of girls to be very popular so after a month or two you was being picked on again but not nearly as much as the nerdy kids. It was still, tough but no where near your Primary school hell.
It was P.E and the three of you was playing tennis. Mindy was a little too violent with her hits so the ball kept flying out the court. That was the third time you had to run out and get the ball. Next to it rolled a football as you approached.
"Hey frog face! Give me the ball." Billy’s unforgettable voice spread over the field and tennis courts drawing everyone attention. You’d had enough of his shit and kicked the ball further away. Walking off with your head held high.
"Who’s that?" Lettie asks taking the ball from you.
"Some asshole from my old school." Little did you know the head girl in your class just so happened to be his sister.
"Hey Y/N. Come sit with us today." Beth called you over. Mindy and Lettie where off sick today so you sat on your own. Beth seemed like a nice girl and all her friends called you over too. You sat round their table and got on with your work. They was all being so nice and even chatting about things you had in common, they invited you to spend break with them, which you did. They sat on the tables outside watching the boys play football.
"Do you have a crush Y/N?" Beth asks
"Um no not really. I’ve not see anyone just yet." You shrug and she continued to press.
"Well how’s the most attractive out of them. I wanna see your type."
"Okay." You look over the group and spot Billy and Taehyung playing along. Out of everyone Taehyung was the only one who stood out but you wasn’t sure if it was Because he just looked different. "I wouldn't say he’s my type but the best looking guy to me is probably number 7 in Red." The boys all wore numbered jerseys to show what team they was on.
"I see." She smirks and leaves the subject suddenly. "Wanna hang out after school?"
"Sure, but I have to be home by 5:30." You say
"That’s perfect. We will meet out here."
The day went by uneventful you helped your form tutor Miss Basil tidy up and then you headed down to where Beth wanted to meet you, her group of friends waited for you . "Hey, let’s go." She smiled wildly and the group of you headed round the side of the school. Before you could ask where you was going, you was shoved to the ground and kick.
"What the hell?" You turn and ask. Beth stands on your leg and puts her full weight on it. "Get off please." You go to push her but two girls grab each arm and hold you down.
"You embarrassed my brother in-front of his friends. Billy told me who you was and to put you back in your place." You eyes go wide. Beth was his sister and you was in trouble. Beth stomped on your legs again and again. You thought they would break. All the while her 3 friends laughed at your pain and useless pleas. You were in sobs of tears when she stopped. "Lift her skirt." Beth demanded and the two pinned you down while the other pushed your skirt up and pulled down your panties. Beth took a photo of you privates and left. The three girls followed, leaving you to put yourself back together.
Your legs hurt so much but you hobbled back home. Your father asked what had happened which you said you fell down the stairs. He believed you and you go to your room, there was no point telling anyone anything. You know that and seeing as she’s related to Billy, you had no chance. Stay quiet. It’s only 5 years. You can hold out.
The next day you walked in and everyone was whispering and laughing in your direction. Beth had sent the photo around school. Mindy was in the next day and showed you the message. 'Cunt so ugly and fishy, no one’s ever going to fuck this!' Was written with the photo attached. Mindy felt so sorry for you but she was glad it wasn’t her. Everyone was now taking part in your torment.
Taehyung’s PoV
"What’s so funny guys?" Taehyung looks over his friend’s shoulder to see the photo. "What the fuck?" He looks between them a little discussed.
"Oh yeah you don’t have Snapchat. It’s that weird girl Y/N." Dylan’s laughs.
"Who took the photo?" Taehyung shows he’s not amused like the two of them.
"Beth I think. Billy told her to show her up after she fucked him off the other day." Tony shrugs.
"Really! Just because she didn’t give him the ball back she deserves to that?" His statement makes the two rethink their reaction. "Pick on people all they want but that’s too far." Taehyung storms off
"where are you going?" Dylan yells after him
"To the principle."
"Billy will kick your ass." Tony tries to stop him
"No he fucking won’t." With that he goes to the principe and explains what’s happened. The police where called and Beth was taking in for questioning. It’s a crime to spread images like that of someone underage, so she was in deep shit.
After school Billy and his friends met up. "That fucking bitch is going to pay." He furiously pacing back and forth. Taehyung leisurely joins the group.
"What’s up?" He asks Billy.
"Fucking Y/N's got the police involved."
"No she didn’t." Tony and Dylan go wide eyed trying to get Taehyung to stop. "I did." All the boys turned to him.
"Are you fucking kidding me? What the fucks wrong with you? Beth won’t be able to get into Yale anymore because of this, her whole life’s fucked."
"And Y/N will have to deal with this the rest of her life too. Beth brought this on herself."
"You’re fucking dead!" Billy goes for Taehyung but he beat him to the floor and gave him an extra kick for good measure.
"Enough of your games Billy. Y/N's done nothing to you. It’s pathetic. You’re so fucking weak getting your sister to deal with your shit. I suggest whatever school Beth gets moved too that you go with her." Taehyung kicks him one last time before walking off. Slowly the boys followed him and left Billy on the floor.
Y/N POV
The following week you had off school, your parents got involved and you felt nothing but shame. You didn’t know who told the principal but it didn’t fix anything. The image would be on the internet forever and there’s nothing anyone can do. From that day on you wore trousers, too uncomfortable to wear a skirt ever again. The only saving grace was that Billy and Beth were gone. The pity comments never stopped though. The passive bulling would continue to the end of school. Taehyung would always pull your ponytail whenever you crossed paths. You survived school and again it was your last day. People signed each others shirts and Taehyung asked to sign your shirt . While he wrote on your back he asked "so what collage you headed to?"
"St Martins. Studying mathematics."
"Fucking hell. Me too but I’m studying business." Like last time you simple write on his shirt 'see you at St Martins.'
"We are probably the only two who got grades good enough to get in." You say awkwardly giving him his pen back.
"Probably, see you there." Taehyung yanks your hair one last time before leaving. You hated that he still does that, it was never hard enough to hurt but it would knock you off balance.
Just like Primary school when the bell rang you felt free but wasn’t stupid enough this time to get your hopes up. You made your way home and you spot in the mirror another message in Korean. With Taehyung’s handwriting you couldn’t even guess what it said. 예쁜. What does it mean? You would of asked him but you was scared it was something nasty.
College Year 1
College was a whole different world to school. You had moved into dorms on site instead of commuting 2 hours each way. You was lucky enough to get into one of the top College's in the country. Maths was always your strong point and your grades proved it. 6 months in and your professor was pleased with you and you made friends with like minded people in your class. There was a mix of guys and girls and 9 of you in total. You’d been on a few nights out and day trips with them. You thanked god that your past was behind you. No one here knew anything and you could be how you wanted to be. Free from the bulling and free to be you.
"Tonight we party!" Roger came in the class with a party hat and sun glasses on. You and Maisy made him a birthday cake.
"Happy Birthday!" You all say to him.
"Thanks everyone. We are all going to Club Festa tonight, I’ve got the VIP table ready to celebrate."
And that you did. Around the table doing shots was you, Maisy, Destiny, Page, Nell, Mac, Jeremy, Roger and Ken. The night was young and you was all enjoying the dancing and drinking. You wasn’t a big drinker and never wanted to loose control in public but you felt a nice buzz from the liquor. You wore a cute slim fit black dress and wedge black heels with all your things in a little bag across your chest. You all took turns dancing with each other, the boys were getting wilder and more touchy. You’d redirect their hands to places you was more comfortable with but it didn't stop them trying each time.
"Come on Y/N it’s my birthday. Don’t be so fridged." Roger tried to pull you close but you push him away.
"I’m buying you another drink." You smile and walk to the bar. A quick escape but not for long. While you wait for your drinks Mac slides next to you and grabs your bum. "Hey!" You smack his hand away.
"Relax Y/N. It’s only a squeeze." The bar tender puts the drinks in front of you. You go to pick them up but Mac draws your attention away. "Come on don’t put a downer on his party. It’s his damn birthday." Little did you know but Ken had snuck in behind you and popped a pill in each drink.
"I’m not being a downer, just need a little more this." You pick up your glasses and take a gulp out of one and went to Roger and gave him the other. He asked you to put it on the table for him. You danced a little and you felt a little unsteady in your heels.
"Y/N?" A voice you hadn’t heard in some time came from behind you. You turn and see Taehyung. Dressed in a smart shirt and trousers, his long black locks pushed slicked back slightly.
"Taehyung." You heart pounded a little. God no don’t pick on me in front of my new friends, you pleaded inside your head. "How are you?" You ask and you didn’t notice the way your so called male friends watched you.
"Fine. Are you okay? You look pale." You stubble slightly as he spoke. Feeling a wave of dizziness you shake your head.
"No I don’t." You fall into his arms.
"Wow Y/N, had too much to drink. Come sit down." Jeremy tries to take you from Taehyung’s hold but he stops him. "Hey man. What do you think you’re doing with our friend." He squares up.
"It’s fine Jeremy. I know him." You almost slur your words, why did you feel so drunk all of a sudden. You hadn’t had that much right?
"We will take you home then." Roger buts in. Taehyung can feel something wasn’t right. The way the four of them were so eager for you to stay with them. It didn’t sit right.
"I'll take her home. You guys enjoy your night. It’s still early." Taehyung helps you stand and by this point you couldn’t really hear much or focus your eyes.
"Hey man that’s my date for the night. Back off." Roger grabs your wrist and yanks you.
"If you don’t want me to tell the fucking cops that I saw you lot drug her drink, you’ll let her go and don’t try this shit ever again. Got it?" Taehyung growled at the men.
"She’s all yours buddy." "She’s not fucking worth it anyway." They backed off and Taehyung helped you navigate through the group of people and to his car. He had only just arrived and was about to order his first drink when he saw them slip the pills in your glass.
"Y/N can you hear me?" He buckles you in his passenger seat. You respond with a slight groan. "I'm taking you to the hospital okay." He jumps in the drivers seat. It was late Friday night in A&E. "Hello I think my friends been drugged." Taehyung tried to hold you up but your legs give way every time.
"Let me get you a stretcher. Do you have ID for both of you? I'll need to log who’s brought her in for security purposes." She goes and brings round a bed which Taehyung gently lays you on. He opens his wallet and hands over his driver’s license for the receptionist. He then opens your purse and finds yours and hands that over to. "what was your relationship again?" She asks
"We went to school together growing up and currently both studying at St Martins. I saw her at the bar and thought she didn’t look right. A few guys where around her. It was too risky for me to leave her." The receptionist nods believing his story and told him he's done the right thing. He waited by your side for 2 and a half hours while you laid unresponsive but breathing. This wasn’t the night he expected, he'd messaged his friends and let them know what had happened and they understood completely. Taehyung put his jacket over your legs to cover them up and keep you warm. The doctors took a blood sample and ran some tests.
"Are you caring for Y/N?" A doctor wakes Taehyung from a light doze.
"O um, I guess." Taehyung shrugs and the doctor chuckles lightly.
"Well we have her results and you was right to bring her. Her drink was spiked with Rohypnol or better known as the Date-rape drug. She won’t be back to herself until the morning. You don’t suspect anything has already happened to her?" The doctor hinted
"No I saw them drug her and she was completely normal, by the time I got to her she was already being effected by the drug. What should I do?" Taehyung asks feeling overwhelmed. If he wasn’t there, if he didn’t see. What would they of done to you? He shuddered at the thought.
"She can’t give consent to any tests to see if anything did occur but by morning she can still come in and get checked if she wants. I will give you all the forms and paperwork stating what the tests uncovered. Could you fill in this form and we will hand it over to the police. An investigation will happen and cctv footage looked at to see if they can catch the culprits red handed. After that you can take her home." Taehyung took the paper work and laid it on the table while he filled out the report, he knew who did it but couldn't put blame without evidence. If there was footage they’d get what they deserve.
"Um these are the form the doctor told me to fill out, has Y/N been discharged?" Taehyung hands the receptionist the forms.
"Perfect thank you and yes she's clear to go home." Taehyung thanks her once more then puts his jacket back on and rolls the paper work into his pocket before helping you sit up. "Come on Y/N. Let’s get you home." He talks to you and you groan in response. It was difficult to get you in the car but once you was in it was easy to buckle you up. Taehyung flicked through the paperwork and hoped you had an address logged in the system. "Y/N, is flat 98 hollow way your current address?" He asks not expecting an answer but if you could confirm it would be helpful.
"98… hollow way… taxi man." You mumble out. You must be coming round slowly if you think you’re in the taxi home. Taehyung drives to the campus flats and finds the hollow way building.
"Out you come Y/N." Taehyung grabs your keys before pulling you out the car and going to the flat entrance. "Pin Y/N." You lift your arm and sloppily press the buttons 1764. "Good girl." Taehyung praises you and gets into the lift and presses the 9th floor. The doors opened and you was just down the hall, he struggles to hold you up and unlock your door but eventually managed to get it open.
Carefully he lays you on the bed, making sure you weren’t leaning on your hair, he takes off your heels and pulls the cover over you. Taehyung grabs the papers from his pocket and separates everything into your results and forms for test if you want them. He then grabs a pen and a sheet of paper and writes down everything becuase you’ll probably be quiet scared when you see the test results in the morning. With that he put a bottle of water from your mini fridge by your bed and left.
By the time morning came you felt so sick. Everything felt heavy and you let a groan as you sat up. It took you ten minutes to finally get your bearings "what the fuck happened last night?" You rub your head and drink the water on the side. You glanced at your desk and saw paper that you knew wheren't there yesterday. Steadily you got up and sat on your desk chair, legs feeling weak. Your heart pounded at the sight of hospital papers. "What? Rohypnol! I was drugged." Panic sets in and you check in with your body. It didn’t feel like you'd been attacked but how could you be sure. You then see a note folded in half with your name written on it. "Y/N, I hope you aren’t feeling too terrible this morning. I know it looks scary on the hospital documents but I will explain the events of last night. I saw you in Club Festa talking to a guy at the bar. While you spoke to him another man put something in your drinks. Before I got through the crowds you already drank from the glass. The men that did this seemed to be in the group you was hanging out with. I saw you turn pale and loose control of yourself so I stepped in. The men didn’t want me to take you but I did anyway. From what I gathered they had Ill-intentions in mind but I can’t be sure. I took you straight to the hospital. When you’ve fully recover read through everything. As far as I know they didn’t touch you but there are empty forms for you if you want to be checked anyway. The doctors passed on the case to the police. You was discharged at 4am and I brought you back here. If you have any other questions call me 09875558312. Taehyung." You almost rip the note in half as you start to cry. Not only did a ghost from the past continued to follow you but your so called friends purposefully drugged you. All in one night you had nothing again. Was your life doomed to be tormented by demons while Taehyung watches on. It was his own personal Truman Show and you was sick of it.
When you arrived in class the teacher pulled you aside, stating the police wanted to speak with you. All you remembered was going to the club and drinking shots to start the night, everything after was a mystery. The guys had been taken into custody and the girls where interviewed. The girls treated you like you’re the one who did something wrong. The guys got kicked out of college and done some time for what they did. The rest of your time here will be a lonely one.
College Year 2
Thankfully there was a big reshuffle in the second year. There was three groups and each was based on your personal skill. General mathematics, scientific mathematics and Business mathematics. You was placed in the business mathematics group due to excelling in mathematical strategy. Being in a mostly new set of people you'd made some new friends thankfully but it spread around about the events of last year. When people asked you about it you was just open and honest. You never spoke to or called Taehyung but put his number in your phone just incase you felt the need to talk. You also hadn’t seen him in person but to be honest you don’t remember seeing him that night, the last day of school was the last your remember him.
"Oh my god I think Tommy is eyeing me up. Should I go speak to him?" Jessica your new bestie grabbed your arm. Currently you was in some random persons home for a house party. Jessica dragged you along because she needed a 'wing girl'. Tommy was her target, she’d been after him for months but not been brave enough until tonight to try and hook up. A Dj played loud music and the two of you were dancing together.
"He's been looking at you all night. Go, it might be your lucky night." You get second hand giddiness from her.
"But you’ll be alone. I feel bad." She huffs.
"I’m fine. Just let each other know when we are home safe and text me in the morning. I want all the dirty details." She jumps for joy and kisses your cheek before grabbing Tommy's attention. You just felt the good vibes and danced. You had a bottled drink and covered the top with your thumb. After what happens last year, you didn’t want to chance it. Loosing yourself in the music you bumped into a familiar face.
"Oh sorry- Taehyung?" You almost didn’t recognise him. He'd changed a lot since school. His face more chiselled, quite a few inches taller and blue hair?
"Y/N what are you doing here?" He seemed shocked to see you too.
"My friends wanted to come."
"What?" He leans a little closer so you repeat yourself. "Oh, let’s go out for a sec." He said close to your ear so you could hear him over the music. You follow him through the crowd and to the kitchen which was also packed. "Outside?" He questioned and you nodded. You didn’t know why you was bothering to talk to him or make such an effort. He's been the on looker to your life’s torment, why keep him around. "That’s better, nice and quiet."
"Yeah was giving me a bit of a headache. But before you say anything, what’s with the hair?" You couldn’t get over it.
"Ah I lost a bet. It was either hand over £1000 or dye my hair blue. Clearly I went for the blue." He brushes his hand through his long locks.
"£1000 Christ. Well at least the colour suits you… so what did you want to say?" You stand a little awkwardly starting to feel a little uncomfortable being alone with him. It wasn’t his fault, you felt this way with all men.
"I just wanted to ask you how you've been?" He asks but you could sense the underling question.
"I’m just getting on with things. After that night everyone sort of turned on me but I’m lucky I got moved away from those people. And thank you bye the way for what you did."
"There’s nothing to thank me for Y/N. I’m just upset that it happened, especially to you. You haven’t had much luck over the years." He felt bad for you but it just seemed like a dig to remind you of all he knows.
"No I haven’t. And you’ve been there to witness it all. Everything. I’m starting to get suspicious that you’re planning all this." You joke but inside you meant it.
"Don’t be silly. I’m not a horrible person."
"Aren’t you? You joined in bulling me. You didn’t warn me that Beth was coming after me. And you watched them drug my drink. You didn’t stay to tell me in person what happened. Hell, you could of done what you wanted with me and the blame would of been on them. I don’t know if you just enjoy watching my misery but I’d appreciate if you’d leave me be." Anger boiled within you. All those horrible memories bubbling at the surface. And each memory you see him in the background, watching your life unfold into misery. You go to leave but he grabs your wrist.
"Is that what you really think of me?" He asked completely stunned. "I befriended those bullies so I could keep an eye on what they were doing to you. They planned way worse for you but I’d change their minds. The day when you hid in the bushes, did I not protect you by pretend you weren’t there? And in school, I had no idea what Beth was planning but when I saw those photos I was the one that told the principal and got the police involved. And the night at the bar, I just arrived and saw you in a passing glance. They put the drugs in your glass and before I could get through the crowd it was too late, you drank it. And as for your accusations of me doing things to you, you can fuck off. I spent 5 hours in that hospital making sure you was okay, I took you home to make sure you was safe and I made sure to leave a note telling you exactly what happened and even left forms for you to take to the hospital. If I violated you, do you think I’d leave those for you?" He spoke with bitter frustration. All he’s ever done was look out for you but you didn’t see that. You stand almost frozen.
"I’m sorry. My life’s been so fucking hard that it’s difficult to believe you. You have no reason or benefit to do those things. And I don’t know you well enough to trust you. Yes we grew up going to the same schools but that doesn’t mean we know each other. You know what, I’m getting a taxi." You storm off and this time he doesn’t stop you but follows behind you through the crowd and out the front of the house. "Taehyung go please. I’m overwhelmed."
"And that’s exactly why I’m waiting here for you to get into a taxi. Anyone could drive past and pretend to be a cab." He stays calm, he knows that nothing right now can stop the whirlwind in your head. You pull out your phone.
"Fucks sake!' You bash the screen but it was dead.
"I'll take you home." He sighs knowing he can’t let you walk all the way home, he sees you pout not wanting to take his offer. "Come on its free." He gestures and you follow defeated. "I don’t drink so you don’t have to be worried."
"You don’t drink? Why?" The statement seeming somewhat unbelievable.
"I'll tell you in the car. Don’t want nosy bastards listening." He opens the door for you before going to his side and starts the journey to yours. "Still at 98 hollow way?" He asks
"Yeah, you remembered."
"How could I not, that night was traumatising for me too. Seeing you like that was awful, I never want someone to be in that position, I didn’t know what they gave you, how it would effect you or if it would kill you." You hadn’t thought about it from his perspective and thinking if that happened to Jessica, you’d feel how he did.
"So is that why you don’t drink?"
"No, I’ve never been drugged but I’ve been taken advantage of while intoxicated. Waking up tied to a strangers bed with no recollection of the night before. That shit fucks you up. I’m surprised you still drink."
"Oh my god that’s awful. Did you go to the cops?"
"Course not, why would they believe me or think anything was wrong in the first place. When I told my friends they said 'Guys have one night stands all the time, just because you regret it in the morning doesn’t mean you didn’t enjoy it at the time' but I didn’t want to have sex with her at all. She waited till I was drunk enough and took me to her place. Tided me down incase I sobered up and did what she wanted with me." He shakes his head.
"Gosh I’m sorry. That’s really messed up. Was this a while ago or recent." You didn’t want to carry on the subject but you knew nothing about Taehyung and it was a twisted way of figuring out if he’s trustworthy or not.
"I was 16 and she was 19. My first time too, which just adds another layer to how fucked up the situation was."
"You lost your virginity like that… Wow now I feel extra awful about what I said. I’m sorry I’m probably just a self centred asswhole who thinks there life is harder than it actually is."
"Oh no you’ve been in pretty fucked up situations too don’t forget. Life just shits on you sometimes. I’ve had better experiences since so it’s made up for it in some sense."
"That’s good, you got a girlfriend then?"
"No just been with a couple of sweet girls who were very patient with me. You found anyone?"
"No nothing serious. But a few years ago new neighbours moved in next door to my parents, I still lived there at the time, they had a son same age as me. His name was Rang. Sweet guy, Korean funny enough, like you-" Taehyung interrupts
"What a funny thing to remember about me." He says to himself but you reply anyway.
"It was literally the first thing we was told when you started school. Anyway, yeah he was really nice but quiet shy. He’d come over to family events and I thought we was going to be a couple but his family had to move back to Korea. One of his Aunts got sick and needed caring for. So the night before he left we lost our virginity to each other." You speak fondly of the experience which makes Taehyung smile.
"Thank god you had a good first time. I was worried about you." Taehyung says somewhat mindlessly
"What do you mean? You think about me often or something?" You say as a joke but Taehyung answered honestly.
"I think about you from time to time." He pulls up in your flat car park "I mean you know I had a crush on you through school." He looks at you like it was obvious but your eyes almost bulge out of your head.
"What! No no no, you’re lying. You did not have a crush on me. What, are you mad?" You couldn’t hardly process it. What on earth, why would he like anything about you.
"I wasn’t very open about it sure but my messages in your year book and shirt where clear enough."
"You mean the barley legible Korean you wrote in my books and on my shirt. I’ve never been able to translate them your handwriting is awful. Show me in a translator right now what they say." You don’t believe him one bit but he confident types the Korean into his phone and the translator said.
"Top ones from primary school, bottom ones from secondary school."
"I like you. Pretty." You looked carefully at the letter and it was indeed what he wrote, you’d recognised the letters now. Your heart dropped in your chest. "You wrote pretty so big on my shirt." You felt a lump in your throat and the tears start to fall down your cheeks. This hurt you more than anything but you didn’t know why.
"I did becuase that’s what I wanted to say but just couldn't. You've never shown any interest in me so why would I put myself out there fully. I left the little clues but clearly my handwriting was too shit for Google translate." He tried to make light of the situation for himself. He thought you knew what he wrote but ignored it. Being face to face when you found out, was not something he was prepared for. He sees you crying and gives you a tissue. This was becoming another roller coaster night.
"Sorry. I just… I’m making a fool out of myself."
"You’re not trust me. I’m the fool. You don’t know anything about me, yet the first thing I say is one of the most traumatic moments of my life. And then confess that I had a crush on you as a kid. I’m the idiot here."
"Don’t worry I won’t make this worse by asking you upstairs." You shake your head knowing it was a ridiculous thing to say as soon as it left your mouth.
"You’ve been drinking. I wouldn’t take that risk." That was either a really smart way of turning you down or he was being a gentleman. Either way you needed out of this situation.
"Well, thank you for the lift. I’ll see you around I guess."
"See you around. Bye." Taehyung watched and waited for you to get inside the building before hitting his head on his steering wheel. "You. Fucking. Idiot. Dumb. Stupid. Cunt. Fucking. Wimp." He berates himself then takes a short drive back home where he replayed the events of tonight and cringed with every fibre of his being.
7 years later
"What? You’re firing me?" You’re handed with an immediate termination notice. "Why?"
"Money keeps disappearing only on your shifts. You are the common denominator so if you don’t want the cops involved I’d leave." Your boss allows you to grab your things and are basically shoved out of the restaurant. You couldn’t believe it another job gone.
As predicted the world wasn’t on your side. Since college you got a diploma and it’s been waisted. You applied to every job going but all you’ve been able to get is retail or restaurant work. You'd spent all your savings on rent and were now at risk of being evicted.
You got back to your flat and cried for an hour before picking yourself up and looking for jobs. All night you filled out applications for anything going.
Taehyung’s PoV
"Mr Kim?" Juliet knocks on the office doorway.
"Afternoon, what can I do for you?" Taehyung looks over some paperwork.
"Well I will be on maternity leave in a few months and I think we should start looking for someone to fill in while I’m gone."
"Yes you are probably right. Put out an ad and in two weeks we will hold interviews for suitable candidates." He smiles you her and she head off back to her desk which was just outside his office.
Two weeks later
"Y/N. You are a week late on rent." Amra your landlord corners you as you leave the building.
"I know, and I’m so sorry but I’m on my way to an interview right now. I can bring you half later tonight. I just need a little more time." You beg seeing as you are late as it is.
"Alright, but if you don’t bring half today, I want you gone tomorrow."
"Thank you." With that you catch the bus just in time and head to Bangtan international. The job was just an assistant role but you hoped you could move to a different department in the future. Your Mathematics diploma would be perfect.
You was dressed as professionally as you could but when you arrived and spoke to the other candidates they all have experience, you did not. All you could do was wing it and pray they are stupid enough to higher you.
"Y/N L/N." A heavily pregnant women calls your name. You get up and follow her to a private room.
3 hours later Taehyung’s pov
"How’s it going?" Taehyung brings Juliet a tea.
"I've narrowed it down to 5 but it’s a tricky one. 4 have experience being a secretary but one girl has a mathematics diploma which would be useful, you should pick. They will be your assistant after all." Juliet hands him 5 CV's which he read one by one. The last ones name he recognised immediately. He read through and you was the one candidate with no experience. He thought about the pros and cons to highering you but in the end there was only one choice.
"This one, the mathematics diploma is more valuable. Bring her in to meet me." He smiles handing back the paperwork. Taehyung went back to his office and only had to wait a few minutes before Juliet brought you to his office. Your eyes went wide seeing him sitting at his desk. "Afternoon, nice to meet you my name is Taehyung." He stands from his desk and holds out his hand to you. Picking up on the situation you pretended to not know him and introduced yourself. There was official chit chat between the three of you when Taehyung told Juliet to go home as it’s the end of the work day. "Please shut the door Y/N." He asks and you did as he said before speaking.
"What the hell are you doing here?" You ask
"I work here Y/N." He laughs
"She said you picked me. Did you just do that out of sympathy, I can get another job you know." You huff crossing your arms
"Come on Y/N, I’m not that reckless. Your maths skills will be useful, all the others were just cheap receptionist. I need someone smart to help me out. Come on sit, I’ll go though everything with you." Again you huff but sit down, you can’t afford to turn him down. "Right it’s Monday to Friday. 9-4:45. Holidays paid, sick days are paid and your yearly salary is £37,000. You just have to do what I ask, fill out foams and answer calls. If that’s all good with you sign the bottom of the contract with the date." You read few everything for a moment. You’d do anything for the money alone, the most you’ve got a year in any of your old jobs were £23,000. Signing the document Taehyung smiled subtly. You was back in his life. Honestly he’s missed you and regretted never pursuing you in collage but now he would just hope to be friends. "Perfect, I’ll walk you down to security to get an ID card then you can head home." By the time that was done it was 6:35.
"Shit." You say looking at your phone.
"What’s wrong?"
"The last bus is 6:30, I’ll have to order a cab." You say
"I'll give you a lift." Any other time you would of declined but money was tight, a free ride was a blessing. The ride back was filled with talk about work and your new position. It seemed easy enough but when you arrived Amra was smoking outside the building.
"Ah fuck." You hide you face.
"What?" Taehyung looks around confused.
"I owe my landlord 700. I was meant to go to the bank after the interview. They are closed, fuck."
"Here." Taehyung opens his briefcase from the back seat and pulls out a huge bundle of cash.
"What? No I can’t take your money." You protest but he puts the bundle in your hand.
"Y/N not to brag but this is pocket change to me. Take it as a bonus and just do a little over time if you feel guilty." You held the money in your hand and sighed.
"Saving the day once again… can we not tell anyone we know each other. I think it will be best."
"Yeah I agree. Guess I’ll see you monday. My numbers still the same if you still have it."
"I’ve got it still, and the same phone." You show your old iPhone. "Thank you ." You leave the car and he watches you hand over the money, you walk in the building chatting to your land lord.
6 months later
You are driving him crazy. Everything you do was just another reason why he liked you. Every quirk, each outfit, the way you spoke. But he had no signs that you was feeling anything for him, he was just another worker.
Subtlety he'd ask you to go for drinks on a Friday night or out for lunch but it all was so professional. But todays opportunity may be the escape he needed to break past that hurdle.
"Taehyung. Y/N. Please come in and take a seat." The two of you walk into the big bosses office. Namjoon was a nice guy but if there was slacking he would let you know about it. But today he seemed to be in a pleasant mood. "The two of you have been selected to represent the company at the annual landmark business fair. This is over the weekend of the 27th to the 30th. Are you both interested?."
"Yes I’d be happy to go." You smile a little excited, you’d progressed so much in the company the past 6 months, it was a bit of recognition for your hard work.
"Yep I’m free."
"Perfect, thank you both. I’ll provide you with information on the fair. Make as many contacts as you can and you can have the Monday off as well for your hard work." You both thanks him and went back to work the rest of the day. Discussing the trip away.
2 weeks later. Taehyung had said he would drive to the convention hotel after work. You took your suitcase to work and 4:45 came around quicker than you expected.
"Ready y/n?"
"Oh yeah , give me a minute."
"I'll take your case down and you meet me in the car park yeah?"
"Perfect." Teahyung takes your bag and you finish up the last email before turning your computer off and going to the car park. You got in the passenger seat of his car and buckled up. "How long is the drive?"
"Sat-Nav says 2 hours 48 minutes. Let me know if you want to stop off or need a break." Taehyung confirms and you both sat quietly listening to the radio for a while before Taehyung tried to make some small take. "I’m really glad the higher ups are noticing your skills."
"I’m quiet chuffed with myself really. Feels like, finally things are going well for me. I’ve actually got to look for a new apartment when I get back from this weekend."
"Oh really? What happened?"
"Old guy from upstairs is creeping me out. He brings my mail to me, knocks at crazy hours of the morning to see if I want some company. And yesterday I caught him lowering a camera down to my bedroom window. So yeah. Home life’s still shit but works going well."
"Fuck sake. You always attract the wrongen's. Hopefully you find somewhere soon."
"Me too. I even said I had a boyfriend but that just made him angry."
"You got a boyfriend?"
"Oh no, I lied to try and get him to back off but it didn’t work"
"I had similar issue with Mable downstairs in computing. She was trying to make me her sugar baby." You laugh knowing the women he was talking about. "She’s crazy. One time she cornered me in the folder room and grabbed my butt. I’ve never run so fast in all my life." Taehyung laughs with you.
"Oh no! Why didn’t you tell anyone." You did giggle but in reality that was assault in the work place.
"She’s retiring next month. I can hold out. Maybe if I had a girlfriend she’d leave me alone." Subtly letting you know he was still single.
"No, she’d just see it as a sexy affair." After breaking the ice you was both non stop chatting till you got to the hotel. Parked up, you both went inside to reception.
"Good evening we are from Bangtan international, there should be rooms booked for us." Taehyung speaks to the receptionist while you wait quietly beside him.
"Here is your room key, have a nice stay." She hands over one key.
"Oh there should be two rooms." He waits for her to type in the computer but she shakes her head.
"The reservation is for a 2 bed room. Not 2 bedrooms. I think there has been a mix up with whoever booked the reservation."
"Is there any availability?" He asks but she shakes her head again.
"With the convention going on, we are fully booked. Everything will be unavailable in the area too. Sorry there’s nothing I can do."
"What do you want to do?" Taehyung asks and you think for a moment. You couldn't go back home your bosses had picked you to go. You needed this to head up in the world.
"We can share right? I trust you." You say and he nods.
"Okay we will take it, do you have another key to this room?" The receptionist nods and hands you a key. The two of you head to the 17th floor to room 1719. Taehyung unlocks the door and lets you in. It was more of an apartment than a hotel room. It had a living room, two bed rooms and two bathrooms.
"This is nice." You say.
"Yeah, we’ve got our own rooms and bathrooms so it should be fine for the weekend. Which room do you want? Ones got windows a and one hasn’t."
"No windows please. After my peeping Tom experience, no windows sounds real nice."
Next evening
"Well that was a productive day." Taehyung opens the hotel room door for you before slumping on the sofa and loosening his tie.
"Yeah, I hope tomorrow will be a lot less full on."
"Hope so. Well what do you want to do about dinner?" He asks
"I think every will be pre booked around the area sooo takeout?" Taehyung nods and you flick through your phone for what’s near by. "Chinese?"
"You read my mind." You placed your order and handed Taehyung the phone. "You can put it in as expenses." You ordered drinks separately to the room. 2 bottles of wine for you and Taehyung had 2 bottles of coke.
When the food arrived, Taehyung went down and got it. When he returned you both sat side by side on the floor and laid out the food boxes on the coffee table as there was no where else to sit and eat. Thankfully the restaurant provided chopsticks.
"Please excuse my chopstick skills. I’ve only used them a couple of times." You fumble to get the right position in your hands.
"Here." Taehyung grabs your hand and helps you have a better grip.
"That feels more natural." You start to eat and put the tv on but neither of you was really watching it. You drink straight from the wine bottle as you forgot to ask for glasses.
"How’s the wine?" He asks.
"Mmm sweet. I'll save the other bottle for home I think." You shared your dishes with each other and eventually was stuffed. You both still sat on the floor but leant against the sofa and watched the crappy movie you had on.
"Can I have some of your coke. I’m done with the wine."
"Sure." He hands you the bottle and instead of skying it, you drink straight from the bottle. He thinks for a moment but shoos the thoughts away and asks for your wine. "You don’t drink?" You say
"I only drink if I’m comfortable. I have no reason to fear you Y/N." He smiles warmly at you and the statement made your heart flutter. Suddenly you are reminded that he once had a crush on you but that was long ago. He's not interested in you. He takes the bottle of wine and drinks straight from the bottle too. "Mmm that is sweet. Maybe it will make this movie more entertaining." You both chuckle.
The next evening which was your last in the hotel, the two of you did the same as the previous evening. Ordering a pizza and sharing your wine between you. When you sat to watch tv there was nothing on so you both tried a film you hadn’t seen before. Rather quickly into the movie there was a very explicit sex scene of people in a hotel room. What was the universe doing to you? Your heart was beating a little faster but you was both frozen with the awkwardness in the room. Taehyung’s heart was also beating hard in his chest. The girl of his dreams was right there next to him.
"Do you want something else on?" He asks and you turn to him. Oh so close you were to him. He couldn’t help looking down at your lips and back up to see your big doe eyes looking up at him. You didn’t reply but licked your lips. He couldn’t resist and leant closer to you and connecting your lips. He feared in that moment that you'd shove him away and get him fired. But no you kissed him back in return. Your plump lips sending him wild. He turned his body more towards you and grabbed the back of your neck. Making the kiss more desperate, more feverish. It heated up rather quickly but you push him away. There it was the fear he felt, you rejecting him forever.
"I’m sorry, I don’t know what came over me." You say turning red.
"I like you." He ignores your excuse and just says it. If he didn’t then he’d regret it forever. "I really like you Y/N." There was silence between you both for a minute and Taehyung was dying inside. "I’m sorry. I'll go." He goes to stand but you hold his arm stopping him.
"Wait… you aren’t joking?" You say avoiding eye contact. He gentle lifts your chin so you see the sincerity in his eyes.
"I mean it. I’d… like us to be together…" he says a little nervous.
"A couple." He nods. "A serious relationship." He nods again "like going for the long run."
"The long run…" he confirms and you press your lips to him almost knocking him to the floor. He sits back up with a shy smile. "Does that make it official?" He smirks and you nod shyly. "What do you wanna do then?" He asks cheekily.
"Umm maybe kiss a little more… see where it goes." You bite your bottom lip.
"Okay. But if it’s too much for either of use. We stop, yeah?" You nod and then kiss him once more. You already felt like you missed his lips. The need for each other became clear with the way you kissed each other hungrily. You climbed on his lap and he held you tight in his arms. His tongue swiped your bottom lip and you didn’t have to be asked twice, you let him in and your tongues intertwined. A soft moan left you and he couldn’t help but grind up into your core.
Feeling his hard cock between your legs, it was almost impossible for you to stop the way you ground back down on him. He groaned at the sensation and held you tighter. Your movements tormented the both of you. Moving faster and hard on him while still kissing him desperately.
Loosing his mind he had to break away for air. "Oh fuck."
"Bedroom?" You say breathless still moving over his cock. He nods. "Your room." You say jumping off him and sprinting to the bedroom, falling back onto his bed. Taehyung climbed on-top of you and now it was his turn to grind into you. Your black fitted dress had already ridden up high enough so he rubbed against your black thong. "Off." You tug at his shirt. He sits up and unbuttons his shirt while you unzip your dress. He pulls it over your head with a lustily smile. He pushes his shirt off his shoulders while you fiddle with his belt. You wanted him and it made his heart flutter. "Get these fuckers off." You say frustratedly.
"We have all night." He smirks but does as you say. You both lay in your underwear feeling each others skin for the first time. Taehyung grabs your ass and it makes you smirk. He then kisses down your jaw and to your neck. You moan running your hands through his hair. Suddenly he stops and sits up. "I don’t have any protection." He sighed thinking this magical moment would be over before it really began.
"I'm on the pill and I’m clean. You can trust me." You say wanting his attention back on your body.
"I’m clean. You can trust me too. Just ah… where should I gooo?" He asked a little shy.
"Where ever you want." You bite your lip devilishly smiling up at him and he damn near lost his mind. You were driving him crazy. Passionately was the only word to describe how he kissed you. You unclasped your bra and he grabbed your breasts kissing the tender flesh. You was so wound up by this point you just wanted him inside you. "Tae… please." You whine and it didn’t take him a moment longer to pull your thong off and kiss down you soft skin. Pressing his lips to your clit was pure bliss. Taehyung lipped up your sweet taste, falling for you in a whole new animalistic way, he wanted to devour you. The moans that escaped your lips egged him on and soon enough you have to grab a hand full of his hair and pull him off you. "Don’t make me cum yet." You breath heavily.
"Sorry." Taehyung smiles proud of himself then takes off his pants letting his cock bounce free. Your licked your lips and was about to take hold of him when he pins your arms down on the mattress. "No fucking way. I’m on the edge as it is." You both giggle.
"This will be quick for both of us then." You peak his lips.
"You're ready then?" He asks wondering if he should help open you up a little.
"Fuck me Taehyung." You grab the back of his neck and kiss his lips hard. He lines up with your entrance and pushes in slowly but you wrap your legs around his waist and pull him closer. Seating him balls deep inside you. You head rolls back "oh fuck." You moan and move your hips grinding on him. He takes that as your ready and as soon as he started thrusting you both felt that this would indeed end very soon. Pleasure was overwhelming. Harder and faster he pounded your pussy and the sinful sounds that filled the room where all too much. You cum hard around his cock. "Oh fuck, Taehyung."
Unable to hold off a second longer Taehyung pulls his cock out and pumped it in his hand, cum spilled onto your neck, chest and stomach. He leans over pressing your foreheads together while you regained your selves. "You shoot really far." You say with a wide smile which Taehyung returns as he sits up and grabs a tissue box.
"It’s been a while." He helps you clean up the mess he made. "I can’t believe that just happened." He says more to himself but you agree.
"Me either. I can’t wait to do it again." Taehyung bites his bottom lip and turns away a little shy.
"I think we have plenty of time to explore that." He lays down next to you, kissing you softly.
"Oh I’m looking forward to it. Should we start in the shower?"
"You are very different than I expected." He kisses you again before helping you off the bed and into the shower…
